the_o lawmaker_n as_o a_o argument_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o change_v that_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o will_v have_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v immutable_a they_o which_o urge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o whatsoever_o law_n he_o have_v make_v they_o ought_v to_o stand_v unless_o himself_o from_o heaven_n proclaim_v they_o disannul_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o correct_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v know_v if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o presume_v to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v better_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v even_o as_o we_o be_v from_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o undo_v some_o thing_n of_o man_n which_o god_n do_v know_v they_o can_v better_v god_n never_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v better_v yet_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v that_o have_v be_v change_v and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a that_o which_o succee_v as_o better_v now_o when_o change_n be_v requisite_a have_v be_v worse_o when_o that_o which_o now_o be_v change_v be_v institute_v otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o then_o leave_v this_o to_o choose_v that_o neither_o will_v now_o reject_v that_o to_o choose_v this_o be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o new-grown_a occasion_n make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v betterworse_o in_o this_o case_n therefore_o man_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o change_v god_n ordinance_n but_o they_o yield_v thereunto_o 15._o require_v itself_o to_o be_v change_v against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o abrogate_v or_o innovate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v attempt_v it_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o curse_a sacrilege_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o say_v contain_v not_o only_a doctrine_n instruct_v man_n how_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o precept_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n therefore_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o well_o of_o discipline_n as_o of_o doctrine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o common_a cause_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o ever_o the_o article_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n so_o the_o precept_n of_o discipline_n we_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n bind_v for_o ever_o to_o observe_v touch_v point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n life_n everlasting_a the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o such_o like_a they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o regiment_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o another_o nature_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n no_o man_n think_v it_o lawful_a new_a law_n of_o government_n what_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n be_v there_o which_o make_v not_o either_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v tertullian_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o alone_a immovable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v frame_v or_o cast_v a_o new_a the_o law_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o polity_n not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o as_o necessary_a always_o to_o do_v as_o always_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v constant_a the_o matter_n contrariwise_o of_o action_n daily_o changeable_a especial_o the_o matter_n of_o action_n belong_v unto_o church_n polity_n neither_o can_v i_o find_v that_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n have_v any_o otherwise_o teach_v than_o that_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o else_o plain_o thereby_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o touch_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o discipline_n and_o outward_a polity_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v canon_n law_n and_o decree_n even_o as_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o do_v 15._o which_o kind_n of_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v after_o they_o be_v make_v be_v also_o change_v as_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n or_o place_n shall_v require_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v i_o be_o sure_a by_o themselves_o that_o certain_a thing_n in_o discipline_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o they_o may_v be_v vary_v by_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o the_o like_a circumstance_n whereupon_o i_o demand_v be_v those_o changeable_a point_n of_o discipline_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v their_o former_a position_n stand_v condemn_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o command_v if_o they_o be_v command_v and_o yet_o may_v suffer_v change_n how_o can_v this_o latter_a stand_n affirm_v all_o thing_n immutable_a which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n their_o distinction_n touch_v matter_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o circumstance_n though_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v for_o be_v they_o great_a thing_n or_o be_v they_o small_a if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v more_o change_v the_o one_o than_o we_o may_v the_o other_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o maker_n do_v prove_v unchangeableness_n in_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v make_v then_o must_v all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v necessary_o for_o ever_o permanent_a though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o circumstance_n only_o and_o not_o of_o substance_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o neither_o god_n be_v author_n of_o law_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o his_o commit_v they_o unto_o scripture_n be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a wherefore_o all_o church_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o without_o change_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n we_o be_v here_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n by_o the_o way_n for_o whereas_o in_o this_o discourse_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o profess_v that_o many_o part_n of_o discipline_n or_o church_n polity_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v perhaps_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v their_o discipline_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o we_o be_v in_o fain_a to_o argue_v for_o the_o changeableness_n of_o law_n ordain_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o otherwise_o they_o of_o necessity_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o that_o under_o which_o we_o live_v be_v abandon_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n therefore_o but_o to_o abate_v this_o error_n in_o they_o and_o direct_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o conceit_n they_o do_v but_o a_o little_a flatter_v their_o own_o cause_n as_o for_o we_o we_o think_v in_o no_o respect_n so_o high_o of_o it_o our_o persuasion_n be_v that_o no_o age_n ever_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o only_o we_o that_o they_o which_o defend_v it_o devise_v it_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n teach_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v seek_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o most_o advantage_v our_o own_o cause_n the_o very_o best_a way_n for_o we_o and_o the_o strong_a against_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v even_o as_o they_o do_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o which_o anala_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n belong_v to_o all_o church_n to_o all_o time_n but_o with_o any_o such_o partial_a eye_n to_o respect_v ourselves_o and_o by_o cunning_a to_o make_v those_o thing_n seem_v the_o true_a which_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o serve_v our_o purpose_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o like_v nor_o mean_a to_o follow_v wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v general_o true_a concern_v the_o mutability_n of_o law_n the_o same_o we_o have_v plain_o deliver_v as_o be_v persuade_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o 1._o that_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n or_o of_o practice_n no_o untruth_n can_v possible_o avail_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n long_o and_o that_o thing_n most_o true_o be_v like_o most_o behoveful_o speak_v scripture_n 11._o this_o we_o hold_v and_o grant_v for_o truth_n
take_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v his_o drift_n to_o teach_v that_o even_o as_o in_o we_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n make_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o which_o error_n 451._o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v eutiche_n for_o as_o nestorius_n teach_v right_o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v distinct_a nature_n do_v thereupon_o mis-inf_a that_o in_o christ_n those_o nature_n can_v by_o no_o conjunction_n make_v one_o person_n so_o eutiche_n of_o â—ound_a belief_n as_o touch_v their_o true_a personal_a copulation_n become_v unsound_a by_o deny_v the_o difference_n which_o still_o continue_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o nature_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v wary_o a_o middle_a course_n shun_v both_o that_o distraction_n of_o person_n wherein_o nestorius_n go_v awry_o and_o also_o this_o latter_a confusion_n of_o nature_n which_o deceive_v eutiche_n 〈◊〉_d these_o nature_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o first_o combination_n have_v be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a for_o even_o when_o his_o soul_n forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n his_o deity_n forsake_v neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n â—_o it_o have_v then_o can_v we_o not_o true_o hold_v either_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v or_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v raise_v up_o itself_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n can_v in_o no_o true_a sense_n be_v term_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v up_o that_o body_n do_v raise_v up_o himself_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o both_o with_o he_o and_o of_o he_o even_o during_o the_o time_n it_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o like_a be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o we_o be_v plain_o and_o inevitable_o nestorian_n the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o for_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a be_v only_o touch_v bodily_a substance_n conclude_v within_o the_o grave_a his_o soul_n only_o from_o thence_o sever_v but_o by_o personal_a union_n his_o deity_n still_o inseparable_o join_v with_o both_o either_o 53._o the_o sequel_n of_o which_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o abolishment_n of_o natural_a property_n appertain_v to_o either_o substance_n no_o transition_n or_o transmigration_n thereof_o out_o of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o final_o no_o such_o mutual_a infusion_n as_o real_o cause_v the_o same_o natural_a operation_n or_o property_n to_o be_v make_v common_a unto_o both_o substance_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a to_o deity_n the_o same_o remain_v in_o christ_n uncommunicate_v unto_o his_o manhood_n and_o whatsoever_o natural_a to_o manhood_n his_o deity_n thereof_o be_v uncapable_a the_o true_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o create_v nature_n to_o comprehend_v to_o be_v simple_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o wellspring_n of_o immortality_n and_o life_n to_o have_v neither_o end_n nor_o beginning_n of_o day_n to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o enclose_v no_o where_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o alteration_n nor_o passion_n to_o produce_v of_o itself_o those_o effect_n which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n the_o true_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v such_o as_o irenaus_n reckon_v up_o haeres_fw-la if_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v not_o take_v flesh_n from_o the_o very_a earth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v covet_v those_o earthly_a nourishment_n wherewith_o body_n which_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o be_v feed_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n which_o feel_v hunger_n after_o long_o fast_v be_v desirous_a of_o rest_n after_o travel_n testify_v compassion_n and_o love_n by_o tear_n groan_v in_o heaviness_n and_o with_o extremity_n of_o grief_n even_o melt_v away_o itself_o into_o bloody_a sweat_n to_o christ_n we_o ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d both_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o suffer_v of_o pain_n we_o use_v concern_v he_o speech_n as_o well_o of_o humility_n as_o of_o divine_a glory_n but_o the_o one_o we_o apply_v unto_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o other_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o weak_a nature_n have_v vanish_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o more_o glorious_a and_o have_v be_v therein_o swallow_v up_o as_o in_o a_o gulf._n we_o dare_v not_o in_o this_o point_n give_v ear_n to_o they_o who_o over-bold_o affirm_v alexandr_n that_o the_o nature_n which_o christ_n take_v weak_a and_o feeble_a from_o we_o by_o be_v mingle_v with_o deity_n become_v the_o same_o which_o deity_n be_v that_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o substance_n unto_o he_o be_v like_o the_o blending_a of_o a_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n with_o the_o huge_a ocean_n wherein_o although_o it_o continue_v still_o yet_o not_o with_o those_o property_n which_o sever_v it_o have_v because_o since_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o conjunction_n all_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v extinct_a and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v now_o conceive_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a deity_n which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v for_o eutiche_n that_o i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o his_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n give_v place_n to_o the_o better_o advise_v sentence_n of_o other_o man_n 9_o he_o which_o in_o himself_o be_v appoint_v say_v hilary_n a_o mediator_n to_o save_v his_o church_n and_o for_o performance_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v become_v god_n and_o man_n do_v now_o be_v but_o one_o consist_v of_o both_o those_o nature_n unite_v neither_o have_v he_o through_o the_o union_n of_o both_o incur_v the_o damage_n or_o loss_n of_o either_o lest_o by_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n we_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v give_v over_o to_o be_v god_n or_o that_o because_o he_o continue_v god_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v man_n also_o whereas_o the_o true_a belief_n which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a proclaim_v joint_o god_n and_o man_n confess_v the_o word_n and_o flesh_n together_o cyril_n more_o plain_o â—est_n his_o two_o nature_n have_v knit_v themselves_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o be_v in_o that_o nearness_n as_o uncapable_a of_o confusion_n as_o of_o distraction_n their_o coherence_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o flesh_n be_v not_o become_v god_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v flesh_n although_o it_o be_v now_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n tea_n flau._n of_o each_o substance_n say_v leo_n the_o property_n be_v all_o preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a these_o two_o nature_n be_v as_o cause_n and_o original_a ground_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v wherefore_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o god_n because_o his_o deity_n alone_o be_v the_o wellspring_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v some_o thing_n as_o man_n because_o they_o issue_n from_o his_o mere_a humane_a nature_n some_o thing_n joint_o as_o both_o god_n and_o man_n because_o both_o nature_n concur_v as_o principle_n thereunto_o for_o albeit_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n do_v cleave_v only_o to_o that_o nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v property_n and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v natural_o be_v as_o god_n the_o same_o which_o he_o natural_o be_v as_o man_n yet_o both_o nature_n may_v very_o well_o concur_v unto_o one_o effect_n and_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v true_o say_v to_o work_v both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o principle_n so_o necessary_a as_o nothing_o more_o to_o the_o plain_a decide_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n about_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o of_o both_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o co-operation_n often_o a_o association_n always_o but_o never_o any_o mutual_a participation_n whereby_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o other_o which_o rule_n must_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o refere_o damascene_fw-la have_v touch_v cross_n and_o circulatory_a speech_n wherein_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o manhood_n and_o to_o man_n such_o as_o proper_o concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o association_n of_o nature_n in_o one_o subject_a a_o kind_n of_o mutual_a commutation_n there_o be_v whereby_o those_o concrete_a name_n god_n and_o man_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n do_v take_v
same_o conjunction_n so_o much_o alter_v as_o not_o to_o stay_v within_o those_o limit_n which_o our_o substance_n be_v border_v withal_o nor_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o substance_n so_o unaltered_a but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o glorious_a effect_n proceed_v from_o so_o near_a copulation_n with_o deity_n god_n from_o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o we_o by_o he_o have_v obtain_v much_o for_o albeit_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o deity_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o supernatural_a gift_n grace_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o our_o flesh_n have_v by_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v great_a if_o we_o respect_v but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o he_o the_o glory_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n differ_v from_o other_o man_n because_o he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o who_o god_n be_v himself_o a_o part_n we_o have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o inheritance_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o same_o right_n which_o he_o have_v his_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v and_o we_o such_o as_o he_o can_v stoop_v unto_o furthermore_o to_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o supreme_a head_n whereunto_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v these_o be_v not_o honour_n common_a unto_o christ_n with_o other_o man_n they_o be_v title_n above_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o any_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o true_a of_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n but_o man_n with_o who_o deity_n be_v personal_o join_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o have_v add_v those_o excellency_n which_o make_v he_o more_o than_o worthy_a thereof_o final_o sith_o god_n have_v deify_v our_o nature_n though_o not_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o himself_o yet_o by_o make_v it_o his_o own_o inseparable_a habitation_n we_o can_v now_o conceive_v how_o god_n shall_v without_o man_n either_o theod._n exercise_n divine_a power_n or_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a praise_n for_o man_n be_v in_o 41._o both_o a_o associate_n of_o deity_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n do_v the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o deity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v match_v no_o ability_n of_o operation_n no_o virtue_n or_o quality_n above_o nature_n sure_o as_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v make_v fiery_a do_v not_o only_o cut_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sharpness_n which_o simple_o it_o have_v but_o also_o burn_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o heat_n which_o it_o have_v from_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n have_v enable_v that_o nature_n which_o it_o take_v of_o man_n to_o do_v more_o than_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v power_n to_o comprehend_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a essential_a property_n of_o deity_n except_v he_o have_v impart_v unto_o it_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v replenish_v it_o with_o all_o such_o perfection_n as_o the_o same_o be_v any_o way_n apt_a to_o receive_v at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n or_o service_n for_o which_o it_o please_v he_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v make_v man._n 2.47_o for_o as_o the_o part_n degree_n and_o office_n of_o that_o mystical_a administration_n do_v require_v which_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v the_o beam_n of_o deity_n do_v in_o operation_n always_o according_o either_o restrain_v or_o enlarge_v themselves_o 46._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v somewhat_o conjecture_v how_o the_o power_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v illuminate_v which_o be_v so_o inward_a unto_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v privy_a unto_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n work_v and_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n so_o far_o forth_o 3._o universal_a though_o not_o with_o infinite_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o deity_n itself_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v here_o through_o so_o visible_a presence_n of_o deity_n fill_v with_o all_o manner_n 2._o of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o that_o unmatchable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n for_o which_o of_o he_o we_o read_v it_o write_v that_o god_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n anoint_v 27._o he_o â—_o above_o his_o 27._o fellow_n and_o as_o god_n have_v in_o christ_n unspeakable_o glorify_v the_o noble_a so_o likewise_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o very_a bodily_a substance_n of_o man._n where_o also_o that_o must_v again_o be_v remember_v which_o we_o note_v before_o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o deity_n proportionable_a unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n intent_n and_o counsel_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o body_n which_o by_o natural_a condition_n be_v corruptible_a want_v the_o gift_n of_o everlasting_a immunity_n from_o death_n passion_n and_o dissolution_n till_o god_n which_o give_v it_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o sin_n have_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n restore_v it_o to_o life_n with_o certainty_n of_o endless_a continuance_n yea_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o very_a glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n retain_v in_o it_o the_o 27._o scar_n and_o mark_n of_o former_a mortality_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n his_o glorious_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v now_o power_n to_o present_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o at_o once_o present_a we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v many_o way_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n exalt_v that_o body_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v his_o own_o that_o body_n wherewith_o he_o have_v save_v the_o world_n that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o instrument_n wherewith_o deity_n work_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o price_n which_o have_v ransom_v soul_n from_o death_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n from_o we_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v it_o vital_a efficacy_n heaven_n have_v endow_v it_o with_o celestial_a power_n that_o virtue_n it_o have_v from_o above_o in_o regard_n whereof_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n adore_v it_o notwithstanding_o 81._o a_o body_n still_o it_o continue_v a_o body_n consubstantial_a with_o our_o body_n a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o both_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o it_o have_v on_o earth_n to_o gather_v therefore_o into_o one_o sum_n all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v but_o four_o thing_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v complete_a the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o deity_n his_o manhood_n the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v join_v in_o one_o four_o principal_a heresy_n there_o be_v which_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n withstand_v the_o truth_n arian_n by_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n apollinarians_n by_o maim_v and_o misinterpret_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n nestorian_n by_o rent_v christ_n asunder_o and_o divide_v he_o into_o two_o person_n the_o follower_n of_o eutiche_n by_o confound_v in_o his_o person_n those_o nature_n which_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v against_o these_o there_o have_v be_v four_o most_o famous_a ancient_n general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o define_v against_o arian_n against_o apollinarian_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorian_n against_o eutichian_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o four_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o perfect_o indivisible_o distinct_o the_o first_o apply_v to_o his_o be_v god_n and_o the_o second_o to_o his_o be_v man_n the_o three_o to_o his_o be_v of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o four_o to_z his_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o one_o both_o we_o may_v full_o by_o way_n of_o abridgement_n comprise_v whatsoever_o antiquity_n have_v at_o large_a handle_v either_o in_o declaration_n of_o christian_a belief_n or_o in_o refutation_n of_o the_o soresaid_a heresy_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o four_o head_n i_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o all_o heresy_n which_o touch_v but_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o they_o have_v rise_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n or_o in_o any_o age_n heretofore_o may_v be_v with_o great_a facility_n bring_v to_o confine_v themselves_o we_o conclude_v
then_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n which_o be_v his_o usual_a expression_n and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o complete_v by_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v think_v he_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n by_o hasten_v to_o give_v life_n to_o his_o book_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o his_o death_n the_o more_o he_o grow_v in_o humility_n in_o holy_a thought_n and_o resolution_n about_o a_o month_n before_o his_o death_n this_o good_a man_n that_o never_o know_v or_o at_o least_o never_o consider_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o palate_n become_v first_o to_o lose_v his_o appetite_n then_o to_o have_v a_o averseness_n to_o all_o food_n insomuch_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v some_o intermit_a week_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o meat_n only_o and_o yet_o still_o study_v and_o write_v and_o now_o his_o guardian_n angel_n seem_v to_o foretell_v he_o that_o his_o year_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n bid_v he_o prepare_v to_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o dissolution_n draw_v near_o for_o which_o his_o vigorous_a soul_n appear_v to_o thirst_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o not_o many_o day_n before_o his_o death_n his_o house_n be_v rob_v of_o which_o he_o have_v notice_n his_o question_n be_v be_v my_o book_n and_o write_a paper_n safe_a and_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v his_o reply_n be_v then_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o no_o other_o loss_n can_v trouble_v i_o about_o one_o day_n before_o his_o death_n dr._n saravia_n who_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v confessor_n to_o each_o other_o come_v to_o he_o and_o after_o a_o conference_n of_o the_o benefit_n the_o necessity_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n absolution_n it_o be_v resolve_v the_o doctor_n shall_v give_v he_o both_o that_o and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o day_n follow_v to_o which_o end_n the_o doctor_n come_v and_o after_o a_o short_a retirement_n and_o privacy_n they_o return_v to_o the_o company_n and_o then_o the_o doctor_n give_v he_o and_o some_o of_o those_o friend_n that_o be_v with_o he_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o jesus_n which_o be_v perform_v the_o doctor_n think_v he_o see_v a_o reverend_a gaity_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o face_n but_o it_o last_v not_o long_o for_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n do_v return_v sudden_o and_o become_v more_o visible_a insomuch_o that_o the_o doctor_n apprehend_v death_n ready_a to_o seize_v he_o yet_o after_o some_o amendment_n leave_v he_o at_o night_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o return_v early_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o he_o do_v and_o then_o find_v he_o better_o in_o appearance_n deep_a in_o contemplation_n and_o not_o inclinable_a to_o discourse_v which_o give_v the_o doctor_n occasion_n to_o require_v his_o present_a thought_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v meditate_v the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o bless_a obedience_n and_o order_n without_o which_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o on_o earth_n after_o which_o word_n he_o say_v i_o have_v live_v to_o see_v this_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o perturbation_n and_o i_o have_v be_v long_o prepare_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o gather_v comfort_n for_o the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o make_v my_o account_n with_o god_n which_o i_o now_o apprehend_v to_o be_v near_o and_o though_o i_o have_v by_o his_o grace_n love_v he_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o fear_v he_o in_o my_o age_n and_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o where_o i_o have_v fail_v lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o i_o for_o i_o plead_v not_o my_o righteousness_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o unrighteousness_n for_o his_o merit_n who_o die_v to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o since_o i_o owe_v thou_o a_o death_n lord_n let_v it_o not_o be_v terrible_a and_o then_o take_v thy_o own_o time_n i_o submit_v to_o it_o let_v not_o i_o o_o lord_n but_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v with_o which_o expression_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a slumber_n dangerous_a as_o to_o his_o recovery_n yet_o recover_v he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o these_o few_o word_n good_a doctor_n god_n have_v hear_v my_o daily_a petition_n for_o i_o be_o at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o and_o from_o which_o bless_a assurance_n i_o feel_v that_o inward_a joy_n which_o this_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v from_o i_o more_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v but_o his_o spirit_n fail_v he_o and_o after_o a_o short_a conflict_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o death_n a_o quiet_a sigh_n put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o here_o i_o draw_v his_o curtain_n till_o with_o the_o most_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n the_o most_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n this_o most_o learned_a most_o humble_a holy_a man_n shall_v also_o awake_v to_o receive_v a_o eternal_a tranquillity_n and_o with_o it_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n then_o common_a christian_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_v o_o lord_n lord_n bless_v his_o brethren_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n with_o ardent_a desire_n and_o effectual_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v if_o not_o to_o his_o great_a learning_n yet_o to_o his_o remarkable_a meekness_n his_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o his_o christian_a moderation_n for_o these_o be_v praiseworthy_a these_o bring_v peace_n at_o the_o last_o and_o let_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o life_n his_o most_o excellent_a write_n be_v bless_v with_o what_o he_o design_v when_o he_o undertake_v they_o which_o be_v glory_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n amen_n amen_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n and_o now_o have_v by_o a_o long_a and_o laborious_a search_n satisfy_v myself_o and_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n by_o impart_v to_o he_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o mr._n hooker_n life_n i_o be_o desirous_a also_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o some_o observation_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o which_o can_v not_o proper_o fall_v to_o be_v speak_v till_o after_o his_o death_n of_o which_o my_o reader_n may_v expect_v a_o brief_a and_o true_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a appendix_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o forty-seventh_a if_o not_o in_o the_o forty-sixth_a year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o i_o mention_v because_o many_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v more_o age_a but_o i_o have_v so_o examine_v it_o as_o to_o be_v confident_a i_o mistake_v not_o and_o for_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n mr._n cambden_n who_o in_o his_o annal_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1599_o mention_n he_o with_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learning_n declare_v he_o to_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o inscription_n of_o his_o monument_n set_v up_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o sir_n william_n cooper_n in_o bear_a church_n where_o mr._n hooker_n be_v bury_v his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 1603._o but_o doubtless_o both_o mistake_v for_o i_o have_v it_o attest_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n somner_n the_o archbishop_n register_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o richard_n hooker_n will_n bear_v date_n october_n the_o 26._o in_o anno_fw-la 1600._o and_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o three_o of_o december_n follow_v and_o this_o attest_v also_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v four_o daughter_n alice_n sicily_n jane_n and_o margaret_n that_o he_o give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o pound_n that_o he_o leave_v jone_n his_o wife_n his_o sole_a executrix_n and_o that_o by_o his_o inventory_n his_o estate_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o book_n come_v to_o 1092l_o 91._o 2d_o which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o he_o think_v himself_o worth_a and_o which_o be_v not_o get_v by_o his_o care_n much_o less_o by_o the_o good_a housewifery_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o save_v by_o his_o trusty_a servant_n thomas_n lane_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o master_n in_o get_v money_n for_o he_o and_o more_o frugal_a than_o his_o mistress_n in_o keep_v it_o of_o which_o will_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o dear_a friend_n thomas_n the_o father_n of_o
nobility_n when_o the_o matter_n come_v in_o trial_n will_v content_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v always_o at_o the_o call_v and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o number_n of_o mean_a person_n assist_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o poor_a teacher_n a_o man_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v though_o better_a able_a to_o speak_v yet_o little_a or_o no_o whit_n apt_a to_o judge_v than_o the_o rest_n from_o who_o be_v their_o deal_n never_o so_o absurd_a unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o complaint_n to_o a_o synod_n no_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o any_o one_o of_o high_a power_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o your_o discipline_n admit_v no_o stand_v in_o equality_n of_o court_n no_o spiritual_a judge_n to_o have_v any_o ordinary_a superior_a on_o earth_n but_o as_o many_o supremacy_n as_o there_o be_v parish_n and_o several_a congregation_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o do_v fear_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o a_o threaten_a sequel_n of_o this_o your_o intend_a discipline_n 24._o for_o if_o the_o world_n preservation_n depend_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o of_o that_o sort_n the_o number_n hereafter_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o wax_v overgreat_a when_o that_o therewith_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n profess_v himself_o at_o the_o heart_n grieve_v man_n of_o understanding_n be_v already_o so_o little_o set_v by_o 29._o how_o shall_v their_o mind_n who_o the_o love_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n fill_v with_o secret_a jealousy_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lest_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o flourish_a estate_n thereof_o choose_v but_o misdoubt_v lest_o this_o discipline_n which_o always_o you_o match_n with_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o her_o natural_a and_o true_a sister_n be_v find_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n a_o stepmother_n see_v that_o the_o great_a worldly_a hope_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o chief_a kind_n of_o learning_n you_o seek_v utter_o to_o extirpate_v as_o weed_n and_o have_v ground_v your_o platform_n on_o such_o proposition_n as_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n undermine_v those_o most_o renown_a habitation_n where_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n all_o commendable_a art_n and_o science_n be_v with_o exceed_v great_a industry_n hitherto_o and_o so_o may_v they_o for_o ever_o continue_v study_v proceed_v in_o and_o profess_v to_o charge_v you_o as_o purposely_o bend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o wherein_o so_o many_o of_o you_o have_v attain_v no_o small_a perfection_n be_v injurious_a only_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o yourselves_o do_v well_o consider_v how_o opposite_a certain_a of_o your_o position_n be_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o collegiate_n societies_n whereon_o the_o two_o university_n consist_v those_o degree_n which_o their_o statute_n bind_v they_o to_o take_v be_v by_o your_o law_n take_v away_o yourselves_o who_o have_v seek_v they_o you_o so_o excuse_v as_o that_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v you_o judge_v they_o not_o allowable_a but_o tolerable_a only_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o some_o help_n which_o you_o find_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o purpose_n till_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v better_o reform_v your_o law_n forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n utter_o the_o exercise_n of_o civil_a power_n must_v needs_o deprive_v the_o head_n and_o master_n in_o the_o same_o college_n of_o all_o such_o authority_n as_o now_o they_o exercise_v either_o at_o home_n by_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o not_o as_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o altogether_o by_o civil_a authority_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o or_o abroad_o by_o keep_v court_n among_o their_o tenant_n your_o law_n make_v permanent_a inequality_n among_o minister_n a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enforce_v those_o college_n the_o senior_n whereof_o be_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o minister_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o master_n in_o the_o same_o vocation_n to_o choose_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o a_o new_a precedent_n for_o if_o so_o you_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v in_o synod_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o permanent_a inequality_n among_o minister_n the_o same_o cause_n must_v needs_o even_o in_o these_o collegiate_n assembly_n enforce_v the_o like_a except_o peradventure_o you_o mean_v to_o avoid_v all_o such_o absurdity_n by_o dissolve_v those_o corporation_n and_o by_o bring_v the_o university_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o school_n of_o geneva_n which_o thing_n man_n the_o rather_o be_v incline_v to_o look_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o to_o their_o founder_n with_o singular_a providence_n have_v by_o the_o same_o statute_n appoint_v they_o necessary_o to_o enter_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n 5â—_n your_o law_n bind_v they_o much_o more_o necessary_o to_o forbear_v till_o some_o parish_n abroad_o call_v for_o they_o your_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n civil_a be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v spare_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o this_o land_n do_v not_o need_v professor_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v few_o you_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o spurn_v at_o they_o and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v your_o mind_n as_o concern_v their_o removal_n in_o who_o study_n although_o myself_o have_v not_o much_o be_v conversant_a nevertheless_o exceed_v great_a cause_n i_o see_v there_o be_v to_o wish_v that_o thereunto_o more_o encouragement_n be_v give_v as_o well_o for_o the_o singular_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n therein_o contain_v as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a use_n we_o have_v thereof_o both_o in_o decision_n of_o certain_a kind_n of_o cause_n arise_v daily_o within_o ourselves_o and_o especial_o for_o commerce_n with_o nation_n abroad_o whereunto_o that_o knowledge_n be_v most_o requisite_a the_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o frame_v all_o our_o action_n by_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o effectual_a for_o proof_n that_o the_o same_o it_o the_o only_a law_n whereby_o to_o determine_v all_o our_o civil_a controversy_n and_o than_o what_o do_v let_v but_o that_o as_o those_o man_n may_v have_v their_o desire_n who_o frank_o broach_v it_o already_o that_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a till_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v alone_o so_o pleader_n and_o counsellor_n may_v bring_v their_o book_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o bestow_v they_o as_o the_o student_n of_o curious_a and_o needless_a art_n do_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 19_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o scan_v how_o for_o thoseword_n of_o you_o may_v reach_v wherein_o you_o declare_v that_o where_o as_o now_o many_o house_n lie_v waste_v through_o inordinate_a suit_n of_o law_n 74._o this_o one_o thing_n will_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o quiet_a of_o subject_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o censure_v such_o a_o party_n who_o be_v apparent_o troublesome_a and_o contentious_a and_o without_o reasonable_a cause_n upon_o a_o mere_a will_n and_o stomach_n do_v vex_v and_o molest_v his_o brother_n and_o trouble_v the_o country_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o your_o principle_n if_o your_o discipline_n be_v full_o plant_v even_o to_o send_v out_o your_o writ_n of_o surcease_n unto_o all_o court_n of_o england_n beside_o for_o the_o most_o thing_n handle_v in_o they_o 108._o a_o great_a deal_n further_o i_o may_v proceed_v and_o descend_v low_a but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o against_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a difficulty_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v what_o thing_n be_v consonant_a to_o god_n will_v not_o which_o be_v most_o for_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o therefore_o that_o your_o discipline_n be_v for_o such_o be_v your_o error_n the_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o must_v be_v receive_v although_o the_o world_n by_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v clean_o turn_v upside_o down_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o for_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a authority_n be_v use_v to_o countenance_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o your_o own_o erroneous_a collection_n on_o he_o you_o must_v father_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v afterward_o be_v lead_v either_o to_o do_v in_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n of_o your_o cause_n or_o to_o think_v in_o maintenance_n of_o your_o do_n and_o what_o this_o may_v be_v god_n do_v know_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o error_n the_o mind_n once_o imagine_v itself_o to_o seek_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_n labour_v forthwith_o to_o remove_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o any_o way_n
which_o god_n be_v give_v perfection_n to_o that_o he_o do_v those_o natural_a necessary_a and_o internal_a operation_n of_o god_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a intent_n which_o be_v to_o touch_v only_o such_o operation_n as_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v by_o a_o voluntary_a purpose_n wherewith_o god_n have_v eternal_o decree_v when_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o eternal_a decree_n be_v that_o we_o term_v a_o eternal_a law_n dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o the_o feeble_a brain_n of_o man_n to_o wade_v far_o into_o the_o do_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o although_o to_o know_v be_v life_n and_o joy_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o our_o sound_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o not_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v neither_o can_v know_v he_o and_o our_o safe_a eloquence_n concern_v he_o be_v our_o silence_n when_o we_o confess_v without_o confession_n that_o his_o glory_n be_v inexplicable_a his_o greatness_n above_o our_o capacity_n and_o reach_n he_o be_v above_o and_o we_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o it_o behove_v our_o word_n to_o be_v wary_a and_o few_o our_o god_n be_v one_o or_o rather_o very_a oneness_n and_o mere_a unity_n have_v nothing_o but_o itself_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o consist_v as_o all_o thing_n do_v beside_o god_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o essential_a unity_n of_o god_n a_o trinity_n personal_n nevertheless_o subsist_v after_o a_o manner_n far_o exceed_v the_o possibility_n of_o man_n conceit_n the_o work_n which_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o he_o be_v one_o that_o each_o person_n have_v in_o they_o somewhat_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a for_o be_v three_o and_o they_o all_o subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o one_o deity_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v 15._o that_o which_o the_o son_n do_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o same_o we_o have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o near_a unto_o we_o in_o order_n although_o in_o power_n the_o same_o with_o one_o second_o and_o the_o first_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a among_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o have_v all_o acknowledge_v some_o first_o cause_n whereupon_o original_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n depend_v neither_o have_v they_o otherwise_o speak_v of_o that_o cause_n then_o as_o a_o agent_n which_o know_v what_o and_o why_o it_o work_v observe_v in_o work_v a_o most_o exact_a order_n or_o law_n thus_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o which_o homer_n mention_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o acknowledge_v by_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n phys._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o confess_v by_o anaxagoras_n and_o plato_n term_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n a_o intellectual_a worker_n final_o the_o stoic_n although_o imagine_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v fire_n hold_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o same_o fire_n have_v art_n do_v world_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o confess_v therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o first_o cause_n that_o counsel_n be_v use_v reason_n follow_v a_o way_n observe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v constant_a order_n and_o law_n be_v keep_v whereof_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v author_n unto_o itself_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v some_o worthy_a and_o high_a to_o direct_v it_o and_o so_o can_v not_o itself_o be_v the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n which_o it_o willing_o work_v by_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o law_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o law_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v say_v 17._o my_o father_n work_v as_o yet_o so_o i._o god_n work_v nothing_o without_o cause_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o have_v some_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n to_o do_v they_o his_o will_n have_v not_o incline_v to_o create_v woman_n but_o that_o he_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o if_o she_o be_v not_o create_v 1â—_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr bonum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v alone_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o helper_n for_o he_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o to_o leave_v undo_v be_v not_o so_o good_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n infinite_a the_o effect_n notwithstanding_o of_o that_o power_n be_v all_o so_o limit_v as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v and_o the_o law_n whereby_o his_o wisdom_n have_v stint_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o work_v infinite_o but_o correspondent_o unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o work_v even_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o most_o decent_a and_o comely_a sort_n all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n and_o weight_n 17._o the_o general_n end_v of_o god_n external_n work_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o abundant_a virtue_n which_o abundance_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o variety_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n this_o variety_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o show_v beneficence_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o the_o particular_a drift_n of_o every_o act_n proceed_v external_o from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o therefore_o can_v always_o give_v the_o proper_a and_o certain_a reason_n of_o his_o work_n howbeit_o undoubted_o a_o proper_a and_o certain_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o every_o finite_a work_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o law_n impose_v upon_o it_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_a even_o as_o the_o worker_n himself_o be_v they_o err_v therefore_o who_o think_v that_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n beside_o his_o will._n many_o time_n no_o reason_n know_v to_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n thereof_o i_o judge_v it_o most_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 11._o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o counsel_n or_o wise_a resolution_n have_v of_o necessity_n some_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v albeit_o that_o reason_n be_v to_o we_o in_o some_o thing_n so_o secret_a that_o it_o force_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o stand_v as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n himself_o do_v amaze_v thereat_o 23._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o law_n eternal_a which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v to_o himself_o and_o thereby_o work_v all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n that_o law_n in_o the_o admirable_a frame_n whereof_o shine_v with_o most_o perfect_a beavey_a the_o countenance_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o have_v testify_v concern_v herself_o â—3_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n even_o before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o that_o law_n which_o have_v be_v the_o pattern_n to_o make_v and_o be_v the_o card_n to_o guide_v the_o world_n by_o that_o law_n which_o have_v be_v of_o god_n and_o with_o god_n everlasting_o that_o law_n the_o author_n and_o observer_n whereof_o be_v one_o only_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o how_o shall_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o behold_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n we_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o worthy_a to_o open_v and_o look_v into_o that_o little_a thereof_o which_o we_o dark_o apprehend_v we_o admire_v the_o rest_n with_o religious_a ignorance_n we_o humble_o and_o meek_o adore_v see_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o this_o law_n he_o work_v of_o who_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n although_o there_o seem_v unto_o we_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a worldâ—_n philos._n tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bone_fw-la mundum_fw-la rector_n temperate_a recte_fw-la fieri_fw
among_o man_n be_v never_o frame_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v unless_o presume_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v inward_o obstinate_a rebellious_a and_o averse_a from_o all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o a_o word_n unless_o presume_v man_n to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deprave_a mind_n little_o better_o than_o a_o wild_a beast_n they_o do_v according_o provide_v notwithstanding_o so_o to_o frame_v his_o outward_a action_n that_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o common_a good_a for_o which_o society_n be_v institute_v unless_o they_o do_v this_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o we_o consider_v how_o nature_n find_v out_o such_o law_n of_o government_n as_o serve_v to_o direct_v even_a nature_n deprave_v to_o a_o right_a end_n all_o man_n desire_v to_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n a_o happy_a life_n the_o life_n be_v lead_v most_o happy_o wherein_o all_o virtue_n be_v exercise_v without_o impediment_n or_o let_v 8._o the_o apostle_n in_o exhort_v man_n to_o contentment_n although_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n no_o more_o then_o very_a bare_a food_n and_o raiment_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o be_v even_o the_o low_a of_o thing_n necessary_a that_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o may_v possible_o be_v yet_o these_o must_v be_v leave_v that_o destitution_n in_o these_o be_v such_o a_o impediment_n as_o till_o it_o be_v remove_v suffer_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o admit_v any_o other_o care_n for_o this_o cause_n first_o 20._o god_n assign_v adam_n maintenance_n of_o life_n and_o then_o appoint_v he_o a_o law_n to_o observe_v for_o this_o cause_n after_o man_n begin_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o number_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o read_v they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o be_v the_o tilling_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o feed_v of_o cattle_n have_v by_o this_o mean_a whereon_o to_o live_v the_o principal_a action_n of_o their_o life_n afterward_o be_v note_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o our_o purpose_n and_o desire_n 6.33_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o righteous_a life_n presuppose_v life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o live_v virtuous_o it_o be_v impossible_a except_o we_o live_v therefore_o the_o first_o impediment_n which_o natural_o we_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v be_v penury_n and_o want_n of_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o life_n many_o implement_n be_v necessary_a mo_z if_o we_o seek_v as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v such_o a_o life_n as_o have_v in_o it_o joy_n comfort_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o this_o end_n we_o see_v how_o quick_o sundry_a art_n mechanical_a be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o very_a prime_n of_o the_o world_n 22._o as_o thing_n of_o great_a necessity_n be_v always_o first_o provide_v for_o so_o thing_n of_o great_a dignity_n be_v most_o account_v of_o by_o all_o such_o as_o judge_v right_o although_o therefore_o riches_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n wish_v yet_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v esteem_v it_o better_a to_o be_v rich_a then_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a if_o we_o be_v both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o be_v so_o bear_v for_o into_o the_o world_n we_o come_v as_o empty_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o as_o naked_a in_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v in_o body_n both_o which_o necessity_n of_o man_n have_v at_o the_o first_o no_o other_o help_n and_o supply_n then_o only_o domestical_a such_o as_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n imply_v 15._o say_v can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n such_o as_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 5.8_o say_v he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n such_o as_o that_o concern_v abraham_n 19_o abraham_n will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o neither_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o that_o which_o other_o teach_v we_o can_v prevail_v where_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n if_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o one_o only_a family_n in_o the_o world_n no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n humane_a or_o divine_a can_v prevent_v effusion_n of_o blood_n how_o can_v it_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o when_o family_n be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v upon_o earth_n 8._o after_o separation_n each_o provide_v for_o itself_o envy_n strife_n contention_n and_o violence_n must_v grow_v among_o they_o for_o have_v not_o nature_n furnish_v man_n with_o wit_n and_o valour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o armour_n which_o may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o unto_o extreme_a evil_n as_o good_a yea_o be_v they_o not_o use_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o evil_a unto_o the_o contrary_a only_o 5._o by_o seth_n enoch_n and_o those_o few_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o line_n we_o all_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n not_o unjust_o for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a but_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a society_n with_o those_o time_n therein_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o manner_n of_o public_a regiment_n establish_v with_o those_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o above_o eight_o righteous_a person_n live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v sure_o good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o exceed_o and_o have_v make_v we_o behold_v most_o happy_a day_n to_o take_v away_o all_o such_o mutual_a grievance_n injury_n and_o wrong_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o only_o by_o grow_v unto_o composition_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o by_o ordain_v some_o kind_n of_o government_n public_a and_o by_o yield_v themselves_o subject_a thereunto_o that_o unto_o who_o they_o grant_v authority_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o the_o peace_n tranquillity_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v procure_v man_n always_o know_v that_o when_o force_n and_o injury_n be_v offer_v they_o may_v be_v defender_n of_o themselves_o they_o know_v that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v do_v with_o injury_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o by_o all_o man_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v withstand_v final_o they_o know_v that_o no_o man_n may_v in_o reason_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v his_o own_o right_a and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o determination_n proceed_v in_o maintenance_n thereof_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v towards_o himself_o and_o they_o who_o he_o great_o affect_v partial_a and_o therefore_o that_o strife_n and_o trouble_n will_v be_v endless_a except_o they_o give_v their_o common_a consent_n all_o to_o be_v order_v by_o some_o who_o they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o without_o which_o consent_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n or_o judge_n over_o another_o because_o although_o there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o very_a great_a and_o judicious_a man_n a_o kind_n of_o natural_a right_n in_o the_o noble_a 4._o wise_a and_o virtuous_a to_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v of_o servile_a disposition_n nevertheless_o for_o manifestation_n of_o this_o their_o right_n and_o man_n more_o peaceable_a contentment_n on_o both_o side_n the_o assent_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v seem_v necessary_a to_o father_n within_o their_o private_a family_n nature_n have_v give_v a_o supreme_a power_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o see_v throughout_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o all_o man_n have_v ever_o be_v take_v as_o lord_n and_o lawful_a king_n in_o their_o own_o house_n howbeit_o over_o a_o whole_a grand_a multitude_n have_v no_o such_o dependency_n upon_o any_o one_o and_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o family_n as_o every_o politic_a society_n in_o the_o world_n do_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v have_v complete_a lawful_a power_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n or_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n because_o not_o have_v the_o natural_a superiority_n of_o father_n their_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o usurp_a and_o then_o unlawful_a or_o if_o lawful_a then_o either_o grant_v or_o consent_v unto_o by_o they_o over_o who_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o or_o else_o give_v extraordinary_o from_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a it_o be_v no_o improbable_a opinion_n therefore_o which_o the_o arch-philosopher_n be_v of_o legibus_fw-la that_o as_o the_o chief_a person_n in_o every_o household_n be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n so_o when_o number_n of_o
that_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o to_o tie_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o unto_o scripture_n both_o be_v thereunto_o equal_o tie_v as_o far_o as_o each_o be_v require_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o know_v and_o with_o full_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o scripture_n alone_o do_v teach_v if_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o art_n and_o science_n as_o be_v otherwise_o learn_v then_o in_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a speech_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n which_o seem_v to_o close_v up_o within_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o all_o manner_n good_a and_o lawful_a knowledge_n wheresore_n shall_v their_o word_n be_v think_v more_o effectual_a to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o practice_n than_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v matter_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o then_o of_o action_n the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v even_o as_o plain_a against_o credit_n beside_o the_o relation_n as_o against_o practice_n without_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n have_v say_v 6._o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o question_n be_v i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o like_a sort_n tertallian_n advers._fw-la we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o this_o liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o will_n etc._n nor_o choose_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n bring_v in_o of_o their_o will_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o author_n which_o themselves_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o deliver_v faithful_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o which_o place_n the_o name_n of_o discipline_n import_v not_o as_o they_o who_o allege_v it_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o construe_v but_o as_o any_o man_n who_o note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o utter_v the_o word_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n it_o signify_v which_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n do_v and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v use_v to_o help_v they_o far_o 131._o do_v not_o s._n jerome_n after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n dispute_v we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o yea_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v not_o sai_z s._n hilary_n shall_v we_o hereupon_o then_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o or_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o report_n or_o art_n do_v propose_v unless_o we_o find_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o so_o far_o to_o extend_v their_o speech_n be_v to_o wrest_v they_o against_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o urge_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n require_v thereunto_o that_o religious_a assent_n of_o christian_a belief_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v receive_v to_o urge_v any_o thing_n as_o part_v of_o that_o supernatural_a and_o celestial_o reveal_v truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o show_v it_o in_o scripture_n this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o think_v unlawful_a impious_a execrable_a and_o thus_o as_o their_o speech_n be_v mean_v so_o by_o we_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v as_o for_o those_o allege_a word_n of_o cyprian_a confirmat_fw-la the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n rule_v of_o all_o doctrine_n have_v spring_v and_o that_o from_o hence_o do_v spring_n and_o hither_o do_v return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v contain_v sure_o this_o place_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o once_o read_v over_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v concern_v that_o one_o principal_a commandment_n of_o love_n in_o the_o honour_n whereof_o hespeak_v after_o this_o sort_n sure_o this_o commandment_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o scripture_n this_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n do_v proclaim_v this_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o month_n herein_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a lesson_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v christian_a religion_n read_v this_o one_o word_n and_o meditate_v upon_o this_o commandment_n and_o out_o of_o this_o scriptrue_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n to_o have_v spring_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o have_v rise_v and_o hither_o to_o return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contain_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o bootless_a which_o charity_n confirm_v not_o be_v this_o a_o sentence_n trow_v you_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n may_v they_o not_o hereby_o even_o as_o well_o prove_v that_o one_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o now_o they_o do_v all_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n but_o thus_o it_o fare_v when_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o contradiction_n cause_v our_o speech_n rather_o to_o pass_v by_o number_n then_o to_o stay_v for_o weight_n well_o but_o tertullian_n do_v in_o this_o case_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o those_o king_n david_n the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o among_o those_o son_n nor_o solomon_n to_o prove_v that_o among_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o david_n but_o only_o one_o no_o solomon_n but_o one_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n tertullia_n argument_n will_v fit_o prove_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o if_o there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v have_v name_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n do_v deny_v the_o thing_n it_o note_v not_o howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o man_n to_o do_v i_o some_o piece_n of_o manifest_a injury_n which_o will_v hereby_o fasten_v upon_o i_o a_o general_a opinion_n as_o if_o i_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v the_o very_a reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o because_o it_o no_o where_o note_v that_o any_o such_o king_n do_v reign_v tertullia_n speech_n be_v probable_a concern_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v say_v tertullian_n no_o second_o lamech_v like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o as_o therefore_o it_o note_v one_o such_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o have_v there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v by_o likelihood_n as_o well_o have_v note_v many_o as_o one_o what_o infer_v we_o now_o hereupon_o there_o be_v no_o second_n lamech_v the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o be_v it_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n to_o divorce_v these_o two_o sentence_n the_o former_a of_o which_o do_v show_v how_o the_o latter_a be_v retrain_v and_o not_o mark_v the_o former_a to_o conclude_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o simple_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v true_a be_v by_o the_o scripture_n deny_v unless_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a i_o wonder_v that_o a_o case_n so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a have_v be_v so_o much_o persist_v in_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o those_o their_o sentence_n wherein_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v more_o apparent_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o tertullian_n be_v as_o before_o so_o here_o again_o pretend_v who_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n vxorem_fw-la and_o exhort_v she_o in_o the_o one_o to_o live_v a_o widow_n
concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o yet_o one_o demonstrative_a reason_n allege_v or_o one_o manifest_a testimony_n cite_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o over-weigh_a they_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o demonstrative_a reason_n or_o testimony_n divine_a shall_v deceive_v howbeit_o in_o defect_n of_o proof_n infallible_a because_o the_o mind_n do_v rather_o follow_v probable_a persuasion_n then_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o sure_o if_o a_o question_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v worth_a and_o on_o the_o one_o side_n no_o kind_n of_o proof_n appear_v there_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o be_v allege_v and_o show_v that_o so_o a_o number_n of_o the_o learnede_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o think_v although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o reason_n or_o what_o scripture_n lead_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n yet_o to_o their_o very_a bare_a judgement_n somewhat_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v attribute_v notwithstanding_o the_o common_a imbecillity_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o our_o nature_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v that_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n authority_n with_o they_o especial_o shall_v not_o prevail_v it_o must_v and_o do_v prevail_v even_o with_o they_o yea_o with_o they_o especial_o as_o far_o as_o equity_n require_v and_o far_o we_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o man_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o lead_v by_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n of_o judgement_n and_o though_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o listen_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o follow_v like_o beast_n the_o first_o in_o the_o herd_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o care_v not_o whither_o this_o be_v brutish_a again_o that_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n either_o against_o or_o above_o reason_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n company_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o reverend_a be_v to_o yield_v unto_o reason_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v of_o necessity_n stoop_v and_o give_v place_n irenaeus_n write_v against_o martion_n which_o hold_v one_o god_n author_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o another_o of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v know_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o copious_o allege_v sundry_a their_o sermon_n and_o speech_n utter_v concern_v that_o matter_n and_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v weary_v with_o such_o store_n of_o allegation_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v while_o we_o labour_v for_o these_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o do_v summary_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o many_o way_n have_v be_v speak_v be_v content_v quiet_o to_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o think_v my_o speech_n redious_a quoniam_fw-la oftensiones_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la oftendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n because_o demonstration_n that_o art_n in_o scripture_n may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v show_v then_o by_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v which_o word_n make_v so_o little_a unto_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o thus_o solemn_o forth_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o concern_v the_o verdict_n of_o s._n jerome_n if_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a have_v after_o the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o publish_v new_a doctrine_n as_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o require_v the_o world_n assent_n as_o unto_o truth_n receive_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n do_v this_o prejudice_n the_o credit_n of_o learned_a man_n judgement_n in_o open_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o apostle_n write_n they_o have_v themselves_o from_o thence_o learned_a s._n aâ—gustine_n exhort_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n but_o to_o hearken_v what_o god_n speak_v his_o purpose_n be_v not_o i_o think_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v stop_v our_o ear_n against_o his_o own_o exhortation_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v simple_o that_o audience_n shall_v altogether_o be_v deny_v unto_o man_n but_o either_o that_o if_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n himself_o teach_v another_o than_o he_o not_o they_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o if_o they_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o then_o also_o man_n speech_n unworthy_a of_o hear_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o we_o doubt_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v be_v we_o in_o this_o case_n forbid_v to_o hear_v what_o man_n of_o judgement_n think_v it_o to_o be_v if_o not_o than_o this_o allegation_n also_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v in_o that_o ancient_a strife_n which_o be_v between_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o other_o of_o like_a perverse_a and_o froward_a disposition_n as_o long_o as_o to_o father_n or_o council_n allege_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o like_a by_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v oppose_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o question_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_v grow_v unto_o any_o issue_n or_o end_n the_o scripture_n they_o both_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o know_v can_v not_o give_v sentence_n on_o both_o side_n by_o scripture_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o this_o case_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o nourish_v their_o contention_n when_o there_o be_v such_o effectual_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o be_v in_o matter_n divine_v nothing_o worth_a which_o opinion_n be_v once_o insert_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o god_n know_v thus_o much_o we_o see_v it_o have_v already_o make_v thousand_o so_o headstrong_a even_o in_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o a_o man_n who_o capacity_n will_v scarce_o serve_v he_o to_o utter_v five_o word_n in_o sensible_a manner_n blush_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o scripture_n to_o think_v his_o own_o bare_a yea_o as_o good_a as_o the_o nay_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a grave_a and_o learned_a judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o insolency_n must_v be_v repress_v or_o it_o will_v be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o lord_n disciple_n mark_v what_o speech_n he_o utter_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v to_o mind_n a_o common_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o scribe_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o contradiction_n which_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o answer_v 17.10_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n the_o doubt_n they_o propose_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v err_v great_o and_o that_o many_o way_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o notwithstanding_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o very_a scribe_n in_o matter_n divine_a to_o be_v of_o some_o value_n some_o probability_n they_o think_v there_o be_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o scribe_n say_v it_o now_o no_o truth_n can_v contradict_v any_o truth_n desirous_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v how_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o that_o which_o they_o know_v can_v not_o be_v false_a because_o christ_n speak_v it_o and_o this_o which_o to_o they_o do_v see_v true_a only_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o scribe_n do_v gather_v it_o wâ—_n not_o then_o in_o their_o head_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o of_o error_n for_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o object_v for_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n or_o value_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n we_o can_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v so_o far_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o to_o reckon_v it_o nothing_o no_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o that_o urge_v
agent_n which_o see_v already_o what_o to_o resolve_v upon_o it_o have_v no_o apparent_a absurdity_n therefore_o in_o it_o to_o think_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v general_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a the_o same_o be_v also_o approve_a of_o god_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o goodness_n the_o kind_n of_o divine_a approbation_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n multiply_v some_o thing_n be_v good_a yet_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n that_o man_n be_v only_o not_o disprove_v nor_o disallow_v of_o god_n for_o they_o 8._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n if_o you_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o you_o the_o very_a publican_n themselves_o do_v as_o much_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o in_o action_n of_o this_o sort_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n alone_o may_v discover_v that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n allowable_a some_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v allow_v that_o they_o be_v also_o require_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o direct_a immediate_a and_o proper_a necessity_n final_a so_o that_o without_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o can_v by_o ordinary_a course_n be_v save_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v exclude_v from_o life_n observe_v they_o in_o action_n of_o this_o kind_a our_o chief_a direction_n be_v from_o scripture_n for_o nature_n be_v no_o sufficient_a teacher_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o unsufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n so_o full_o and_o so_o perfect_o herein_o supply_v that_o further_a light_n than_o this_o have_v add_v there_o do_v not_o need_n unto_o that_o end_n final_o some_o thing_n although_o not_o so_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o leave_v they_o undo_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o most_o ample_a reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o hereof_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n which_o do_v exact_v they_o at_o our_o hand_n yet_o those_o motive_n these_o be_v in_o both_o which_o draw_v most_o effectual_o our_o mind_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o action_n but_o it_o do_v somewhat_o make_v to_o the_o accessary_a augmentation_n of_o our_o bliss_n 42._o for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n bestow_v for_o his_o sake_n without_o reward_n hereupon_o depend_v whatsoever_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n hither_o we_o refer_v whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o man_n by_o way_n of_o service_n towards_o god_n hereunto_o that_o servour_n and_o first_o love_n of_o christian_n do_v bend_v itself_o cause_v they_o to_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n at_o the_o bless_a apostle_n foot_n 9_o hereat_o s._n paul_n undoubted_o do_v aim_v in_o so_o far_a abridge_n his_o own_o liberty_n and_o exceed_v that_o which_o the_o bond_n of_o necessary_a and_o enjoin_v duty_n tie_v he_o unto_o wherefore_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o action_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o possible_o evil_a which_o god_n approve_v and_o that_o he_o approve_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v command_v and_o that_o his_o very_a commandment_n in_o some_o kind_n as_o namely_o his_o precept_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v otherwise_o know_v theâ—_n only_o by_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o do_v they_o howsoever_o we_o know_v they_o must_v needs_o he_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n let_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v hitherto_o disputee_o consider_v well_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o bare_a mandate_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o action_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v true_a the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v therefore_o according_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o they_o god_n have_v omit_v any_o thing_n needful_a unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o leave_v his_o intent_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o our_o devising_n what_o the_o scripture_n purpose_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_v it_o do_v perform_v howbeit_o that_o here_o we_o swerve_v not_o in_o judgement_n one_o thing_n especial_o we_o must_v observe_v namely_o that_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v see_v by_o relation_n unto_o that_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v and_o even_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o such_o as_o imagine_v the_o general_a and_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o to_o be_v so_o large_a as_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o god_n do_v thereby_o intend_v to_o deliver_v as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v a_o full_a instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n necessary_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v not_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n attain_v unto_o they_o be_v by_o this_o very_o mean_v induce_v either_o still_o to_o look_v for_o new_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o else_o dangerous_o to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n uncertain_a tradition_n that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n salvation_n may_v be_v complete_a which_o doctrine_n we_o constant_o hold_v in_o all_o respect_n without_o any_o such_o thing_n add_v to_o be_v so_o complete_a that_o we_o utter_o refuse_v as_o much_o as_o once_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n further_o whatsoever_o to_o make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v add_v as_o in_o supply_n of_o the_o scripture_n unsufficiency_n we_o reject_v it_o scripture_n purpose_v this_o have_v perfect_o and_o full_o do_v it_o again_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o do_v take_v more_o large_o than_o behove_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n rack_a and_o stretch_v it_o further_o than_o by_o he_o be_v mean_v be_v draw_v into_o sundry_a as_o great_a inconvenience_n these_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n infer_v thereupon_o man_n that_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v must_v needs_o be_v contain_v we_o count_v those_o thing_n perfect_a which_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v institute_v as_o therefore_o god_n create_v every_o part_n and_o particle_n of_o man_n exact_o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o point_v sufficient_a unto_o that_o use_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n yea_o every_o sentence_n thereof_o be_v perfect_a and_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o hereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v even_o as_o well_o conclude_v so_o of_o every_o sentence_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o body_n thereof_o unless_o we_o first_o of_o all_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o comprise_v all_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v practice_v but_o admit_v this_o and_o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v follow_v god_n in_o deliver_v scripture_n to_o his_o church_n shall_v clean_o have_v abrogate_a among_o they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n whereby_o both_o general_a principle_n for_o direct_v of_o humane_a action_n be_v comprehend_v and_o conclusion_n derive_v from_o they_o upon_o which_o conclusion_n grow_v in_o particularity_n the_o choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o daily_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n admit_v this_o and_o what_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o snare_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o weak_a conscience_n fill_v they_o with_o infinite_a perplexity_n scrupulosity_n doubt_n insoluble_a and_o extreme_a despair_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v cause_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v resolute_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n in_o that_o it_o teach_v but_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n urge_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n common_a discretion_n and_o judgement_n of_o itself_o direct_v they_o unto_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v
preservation_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a then_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v mutual_a fellowship_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o in_o which_o consideration_n as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o yet_o within_o divers_a precinct_n have_v divers_a name_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o distinct_a society_n every_o of_o which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n within_o itself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v always_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n not_o a_o assembly_n but_o a_o society_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o christian_a assembly_n although_o any_o number_n of_o christian_a man_n congregat_v may_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o assembly_n proper_o be_v rather_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n man_n be_v assemble_v for_o performance_n of_o public_a action_n which_o action_n be_v end_v the_o assembly_n dissolve_v itself_o and_o be_v no_o long_o in_o be_v whereas_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assemble_v do_v no_o less_o continue_v afterward_o then_o before_o laici_fw-la where_o but_o three_o be_v and_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o say_v tertullian_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_a assembly_n but_o a_o church_n as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o society_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o some_o christian_a fellowship_n the_o place_n and_o limit_n whereof_o be_v certain_a that_o wherein_o they_o have_v communion_n be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n act_n instruction_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n 47._o as_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v those_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o body_n again_o whosoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v also_o the_o note_n of_o external_n profession_n whereby_o the_o world_n know_v what_o they_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n even_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n unto_o every_o of_o which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v give_v with_o addition_n betoken_v several_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n england_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o correspondent_a general_a property_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v public_a christian_a society_n and_o of_o such_o property_n common_a unto_o all_o societies_n christian_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o one_o of_o the_o very_o chief_a be_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n which_o word_n i_o therefore_o the_o rather_o use_v because_o the_o name_n of_o government_n as_o common_o man_n understand_v it_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n do_v not_o comprise_v the_o largeness_n of_o that_o whereunto_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v apply_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n what_o do_v the_o great_a part_n conceive_v thereby_o but_o only_o the_o exercise_n of_o superiority_n peculiar_a unto_o ruler_n and_o guide_n of_o other_o to_o our_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o church-polity_n will_v better_o serve_v because_o it_o contain_v both_o government_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o beside_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o degree_n more_o necessary_a than_o church-polity_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o order_v the_o public_a spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o which_o affirm_v speech_n to_o be_v necessary_a among_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v not_o thereby_o import_v repub_fw-la that_o all_o man_n must_v necessary_o speak_v one_o kind_n of_o language_n even_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o polity_n and_o regiment_n in_o all_o church_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o hold_v any_o one_o certain_a form_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o they_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o form_n of_o polity_n much_o less_o of_o polity_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v good_a unless_o god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o it_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n say_v tertullian_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o god_n adversary_n for_o their_o author_n be_v it_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n we_o hate_v it_o of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v either_o as_o those_o thing_n sometime_o be_v which_o god_n supernatural_o reveal_v and_o so_o deliver_v they_o unto_o moses_n for_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n find_v out_o by_o help_n of_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v institute_v be_v not_o of_o god_n unless_o that_o be_v of_o god_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n as_o well_o this_o latter_a way_n as_o the_o former_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o form_n of_o church-polity_n be_v think_v by_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o to_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o god_n be_v so_o the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o if_o whole_o let_v they_o show_v what_o one_o form_n of_o polity_n ever_o be_v so_o their_o own_o to_o be_v so_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o affirm_v neither_o deny_v they_o that_o in_o part_n even_o this_o which_o they_o so_o much_o oppugn_v be_v also_o from_o thence_o take_v again_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o whether_o only_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v actual_o and_o particular_o there_o set_v down_o or_o else_o that_o also_o which_o the_o general_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n potential_o contain_v the_o one_o way_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o own_o discipline_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o way_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v when_o they_o will_v plead_v against_o all_o other_o form_n beside_o their_o own_o see_v the_o general_a principle_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v any_o one_o but_o sundry_a may_v equal_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o general_a axiom_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o give_v they_o some_o large_a scope_n and_o not_o to_o close_v they_o up_o in_o these_o straits_n let_v their_o allegation_n be_v consider_v wherewith_o they_o earnest_o bend_v themselves_o against_o all_o which_o deny_v it_o necessary_a that_o any_o one_o complete_a form_n of_o church-polity_n shall_v be_v in_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o general_a matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o ceremony_n order_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o manifest_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o other_z not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o receive_v the_o one_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o other_o free_a if_o nothing_o against_o they_o may_v thence_o be_v allege_v although_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o reject_v or_o dislike_v of_o this_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o contentation_n of_o mind_n exulcerate_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o somewhat_o there_o will_v be_v always_o which_o displease_v so_o herein_o for_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v reprove_v 26._o the_o first_o be_v misdistinguish_v because_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n be_v as_o they_o say_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o our_o second_o fault_n be_v injurious_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n some_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a matter_n of_o building_n the_o church_n but_o have_v lest_o out_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o only_o to_o cover_v the_o church_n nakedness_n and_o not_o chain_n bracelet_n ring_n jewel_n to_o adorn_v she_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n to_o kill_v her_o hunger_n but_o not_o to_o minister_v a_o more_o liberal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o delicous_a and_o dainty_a diet_n in_o which_o
or_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n or_o other_o help_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v so_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a at_o leastwise_o unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v well_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o position_n and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o first_o that_o scholy_a have_v need_n of_o a_o very_a favourable_a reader_n and_o a_o tractable_a that_o shall_v think_v it_o plain_a construction_n when_o to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v make_v all_o one_o if_o when_o a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n seek_v that_o good_a thereby_o which_o nature_n principal_o desire_v he_o make_v rather_o choice_n of_o a_o contrary_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o st._n paul_n judgement_n 7._o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v manifest_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n because_o without_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o second_o whereas_o no_o man_n in_o justice_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v reprove_v for_o those_o action_n which_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o that_o know_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v our_o action_n by_o no_o sound_n divine_a in_o the_o world_n ever_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o part_n make_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n alone_o if_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o which_o god_n have_v give_v who_o give_v the_o other_o that_o man_n may_v in_o different_a sort_n be_v guide_v by_o they_o both_o if_o the_o church_n i_o say_v 1_o do_v approve_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o thereby_o it_o judge_v meet_v and_o sind_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o shall_v warrant_v our_o presumptuous_a boldness_n control_a herein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v hateful_a with_o man_n the_o star_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a help_n begin_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v of_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a comet_n or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v so_o accurse_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o shine_v or_o give_v light_n in_o thing_n concern_v our_o duty_n any_o way_n towards_o he_o but_o be_v esteem_v as_o that_o star_n in_o the_o revelation_n call_v wormword_n 10._o which_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n make_v river_n and_o water_n in_o which_o it_o fall_v so_o bitter_a that_o man_n taste_v they_o die_v thereof_o a_o number_n there_o be_v who_o think_v they_o can_v admire_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o in_o thing_n divine_a they_o shall_v attribute_v any_o force_n to_o man_n reason_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o never_o use_v reason_n so_o willing_o as_o to_o disgrace_v reason_n their_o usual_a and_o common_a discourse_n be_v unto_o this_o effect_n first_o 14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o 8_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o st._n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o beware_v of_o philosophy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o knowledge_n as_o man_n by_o natural_a reason_n attain_v unto_o three_o consider_v they_o that_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o trouble_a the_o church_n with_o heresy_n have_v they_o not_o always_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o humane_a reason_n have_v their_o deep_a and_o profound_a skill_n in_o secular_a learning_n make_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o arm_v they_o rather_o against_o it_o four_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v remember_v how_o heavy_a his_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o case_n 19_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n see_v the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v absolute_a exact_a and_o perfect_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n as_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o natural_a reason_n they_o be_v as_o the_o armour_n of_o saul_n rather_o cumbersome_a about_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n then_o needful_a they_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o preach_a 4._o therefore_o say_v paul_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sixthly_a if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n there_o need_v no_o reason_n about_o it_o to_o persuade_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v convert_v my_o heart_n unto_o he_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a dispute_n a_o opinion_n have_v spread_v itself_o very_o far_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o way_n to_o be_v ripe_a in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v raw_a in_o wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o reason_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o religion_n childish_a simplicity_n the_o mother_n of_o ghostly_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o cause_n why_o such_o declamation_n prevail_v so_o great_o be_v for_o that_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o in_o two_o respect_n to_o be_v delude_v one_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v debase_v either_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o of_o god_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n exceed_v the_o reach_n and_o compass_v thereof_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o not_o mark_v so_o much_o as_o if_o simple_o it_o be_v condemn_v another_o that_o learning_n knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n false_o so_o term_v usurp_v a_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a and_o be_v under_o that_o name_n control_v their_o reproof_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o misapply_v and_o through_o equivocation_n wrest_v against_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o so_o precious_a name_n do_v proper_o and_o of_o right_a belong_v this_o due_o observe_v do_v to_o the_o former_a allegation_n itself_o make_v sufficient_a answer_n howbeit_o for_o all_o man_n plain_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n first_o concern_v the_o inability_n of_o reason_n to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n divine_a if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o those_o property_n of_o god_n and_o those_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v that_o of_o mere_a natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n testify_v how_o they_o know_v both_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1.21.31_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o be_v neither_o so_o find_v nor_o though_o they_o be_v show_v can_v ever_o be_v approve_v without_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o god_n good_a grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o such_o thing_n sometime_o speak_v the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n declare_v how_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n have_v foreshow_v festus_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n a_o infidel_n 19_o a_o roman_a one_o who_o ear_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o such_o matter_n hear_v he_o but_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v the_o suffering_n 24._o and_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o reject_v as_o idle_a superstitious_a fancy_n not_o worth_a the_o hear_n the_o apostle_n that_o know_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o seem_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o learned_o mad_a which_o example_n make_v manifest_a what_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v namely_o that_o nature_n have_v need_v of_o grace_n whereunto_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v
must_v be_v by_o reason_n find_v out_o and_o therefore_o 6._o to_o refuse_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v st._n augustine_n be_v not_o folly_n alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o impiety_n the_o great_a among_o the_o school_n divine_v study_v how_o to_o set_v down_o by_o exact_a definition_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n of_o which_o nature_n all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v find_v not_o which_o way_n better_a to_o do_v it_o then_o in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o certain_a common_a and_o undemonstrable_a principle_n man_n reason_n do_v necessary_o proceed_v unto_o certain_a more_o particular_a determination_n legis_fw-la which_o particular_a determination_n be_v find_v out_o according_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o humane_a law_n so_o that_o such_o other_o condition_n be_v therein_o keep_v as_o the_o make_n of_o law_n do_v require_v that_o be_v if_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v thereunto_o require_v do_v establish_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o law_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v what_o particular_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v that_o which_o do_v find_v they_o out_o be_v the_o force_n of_o man_n reason_n that_o which_o do_v guide_v and_o direct_v his_o reason_n be_v first_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o law_n all_o one_o but_o because_o there_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n a_o number_n of_o law_n particular_a and_o positive_a which_o be_v in_o force_n may_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n be_v violate_v we_o be_v in_o make_v law_n to_o have_v thereunto_o a_o especial_a eye_n as_o for_o example_n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v reasonable_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o general_a law_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o marriage_n to_o ordain_v in_o particular_a that_o cosin-germans_a shall_v not_o marry_v which_o law_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o law_n particular_a to_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v utter_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o abridge_v the_o same_o thomas_n therefore_o who_o definition_n of_o humane_a law_n we_o mention_v before_o do_v add_v thereunto_o this_o caution_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o to_o make_v they_o 3._o humane_a law_n be_v measure_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o action_n they_o must_v direct_v howbeit_o such_o measure_n they_o be_v as_o have_v also_o their_o high_a rule_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o which_o rule_n be_v two_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o law_n humane_a must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o contradiction_n unto_o any_o positive_a law_n in_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o be_v ill_o make_v unto_o law_n thus_o make_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n they_o which_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a either_o to_o yield_v or_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n to_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n say_v solomon_n and_o forget_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n bind_v they_o both_o always_o about_o thy_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o disobedient_a let_v we_o not_o say_v we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o one_o when_o we_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o other_o for_o unless_o we_o observe_v both_o we_o obey_v neither_o and_o what_o do_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n repugnant_a for_o of_o such_o law_n only_o we_o speak_v as_o be_v make_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n already_o declare_v can_v have_v in_o they_o no_o contradiction_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o law_n thus_o make_v god_n himself_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n authorise_v that_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v in_o they_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a opinion_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v embrace_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o humane_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n their_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v admit_v no_o lawmakers_n but_o the_o evangelist_n the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o cause_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n also_o which_o thereby_o be_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n wit_n and_o reason_n be_v from_o god_n 5._o he_o it_o be_v which_o thereby_o do_v illuminate_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n if_o there_o proceed_v from_o we_o any_o thing_n afterward_o corrupt_a and_o naught_o the_o mother_n thereof_o be_v our_o own_o darkness_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o any_o such_o cause_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v gather_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n by_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v proceed_v even_o from_o himself_o 15_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o saint_n endue_v further_o with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o direct_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o such_o instruction_n as_o his_o sacred_a word_n do_v yield_v sure_o if_o we_o have_v unto_o those_o law_n that_o dutiful_a regard_n which_o their_o dignity_n do_v require_v it_o will_v not_o great_o need_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o they_o iâ—_n they_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o their_o author_n contempt_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o redound_v unto_o he_o the_o safe_a and_o unto_o god_n the_o most_o acceptable_a way_n of_o frame_v our_o life_n therefore_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n lowliness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o study_v which_o way_n our_o willing_a obedience_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v yield_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a 10._o touch_v the_o mutability_n of_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o regiment_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n unchangeable_a change_v they_o be_v when_o either_o altogether_o abrogate_a or_o in_o part_n repeal_v or_o augment_v with_o far_a addition_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o question_n about_o the_o change_n of_o law_n concern_v only_o such_o law_n as_o be_v positive_a and_o do_v make_v that_o now_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o unto_o such_o law_n it_o be_v express_o sometime_o add_v how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o force_n if_o this_o be_v no_o where_o express_v then_o have_v we_o no_o light_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o changeableness_n or_o immutability_n of_o they_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o law_n the_o nature_n of_o every_o law_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o aptness_n of_o thing_n therein_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v be_v neither_o open_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man._n as_o why_o god_n shall_v forbid_v adam_n that_o one_o tree_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o adam_n ever_o to_o have_v certain_o understand_v and_o at_o adam_n ignorance_n of_o
number_n of_o degree_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n for_o so_o they_o take_v it_o a_o unlawful_a 18._o discovery_n of_o nakedness_n this_o discovery_n of_o nakedness_n by_o unlawful_a marriage_n such_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n reckon_v up_o i_o think_v it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n more_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n than_o fornication_n according_a unto_o the_o scase_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n word_n must_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v utter_v the_o apostle_n command_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n construe_v this_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o homicide_n only_o be_v forbid_v but_o construe_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a other_o sense_n and_o in_o any_o man_n judgement_n a_o true_a when_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o eat_v and_o not_o of_o shed_v blood_n so_o it_o we_o speak_v of_o fornication_n he_o that_o know_v no_o law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o make_v thereof_o a_o narrow_a construction_n than_o he_o which_o measure_v the_o same_o by_o a_o law_n wherein_o sundry_a kind_n even_o of_o conjugal_a copulation_n be_v prohibit_v as_o impure_a unclean_a unhonest_a 5.1_o st._n paul_n himself_o do_v term_v incestuous_a marriage_n fornication_n if_o any_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a gentile_n themselves_o through_o the_o loose_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n take_v simple_a fornication_n for_o no_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n offensive_a unto_o believe_v jew_n which_o by_o the_o law_n have_v be_v better_o teach_v our_o propose_v of_o another_o conjecture_n be_v unto_o they_o no_o prejudice_n some_o thing_n therefore_o we_o see_v there_o be_v wherein_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v unlike_a again_o some_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v wherein_o no_o law_n of_o god_n do_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v either_o like_a or_o unlike_a as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n leo_n say_v 9_o apostolical_a ordinance_n belove_v know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o undo_v the_o law_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n distinguish_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o certain_a of_o they_o it_o have_v choose_v one_o to_o benefit_n evangelical_n knowledge_n withal_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v jewish_a may_v now_o be_v christian_a custom_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o conform_v the_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o rein_v they_o in_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o more_o and_o to_o make_v they_o cleave_v the_o better_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v in_o no_o one_o thing_n so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a occasion_n of_o deal_v as_o about_o judaisme_n some_o have_v think_v the_o whole_a jewish_a law_n wicked_a and_o damnable_a in_o itself_o some_o not_o condemn_v it_o as_o the_o former_a sort_n absolute_o have_v notwithstanding_o judge_v it_o either_o soon_o necessary_a to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o further_o unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v then_o truth_n can_v bear_v some_o of_o scrupulous_a simplicity_n urge_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n necessary_a as_o the_o christian_a jew_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o as_o heretic_n hold_v the_o same_o no_o less_o even_a after_o the_o contrary_a determination_n set_v down_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n final_o some_o be_v herein_o resolute_a through_o mere_a infidelity_n and_o with_o open_a profess_a enmity_n against_o christ_n as_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o control_v slanderer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n such_o as_o marcionites_n and_o manichees_n be_v the_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n have_v intermingle_v with_o readins_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n whereunto_o tertullian_n allude_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n part_n it_o intermingle_v with_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a write_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o drink_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o with_o water_n be_v seal_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n nourish_v with_o eucharist_n with_o martyrdom_n set_v forward_o they_o will_v have_v wonder_v in_o those_o time_n to_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n be_v not_o as_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n shall_v term_v this_o by_o way_n of_o disdain_n mangle_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n they_o which_o honour_n the_o law_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o have_v a_o end_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v the_o law_n so_o abolish_v with_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n become_v immediate_o wicked_a and_o the_o very_a name_n hateful_a as_o import_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ungodly_a function_n no_o as_o long_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v and_o till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o final_a desolation_n be_v accomplish_v the_o very_a christian_a jew_n do_v continue_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o legal_a service_n that_o very_a law_n therefore_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o abolish_v do_v not_o so_o soon_o become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o some_o imagine_v nor_o be_v it_o afterward_o unlawful_a so_o far_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n of_o priest_n of_o sacrifice_n itself_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o god_n do_v now_o hate_v sacrifice_n whether_o it_o be_v heathenish_a or_o jewish_a so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v but_o with_o impiety_n yet_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o great_a let_v then_o the_o only_a evacuation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o name_n themselves_o may_v i_o hope_v be_v retain_v without_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o proportion_n which_o thing_n establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v unto_o they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v abrogate_a and_o so_o throughout_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v continue_v the_o only_a difference_n it_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v a_o literal_a they_o now_o have_v a_o metaphorical_a use_n and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o note_n of_o remembrance_n unto_o we_o that_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o use_v name_n whereunto_o the_o law_n be_v accustom_v so_o neither_o be_v we_o general_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v though_o it_o neither_o command_v we_o any_o particularity_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o number_n and_o the_o weighty_a which_o it_o do_v command_v they_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n prohibit_v touch_v such_o as_o through_o simplicity_n of_o error_n do_v urge_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o against_o jewish_a heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n teach_v afterward_o the_o selfsame_a st._n paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n common_o either_o dispute_v or_o give_v warning_n jew_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n but_o withal_o infidel_n in_o respect_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o spiteful_a enemy_n do_v while_o they_o flourish_v no_o less_o persecute_v the_o church_n than_o heathen_n and_o after_o their_o estate_n be_v overthrow_v they_o be_v not_o that_o way_n so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v howbeit_o because_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o every_o famous_a city_n almost_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v great_a opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o to_o do_v they_o spare_v no_o labour_n this_o give_v the_o church_n occasion_n to_o make_v sundry_a law_n against_o they_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 131._o the_o festival_n present_v which_o jew_n or_o heretic_n use_v to_o send_v must_v not_o be_v receive_v nor_o holiday_n solemnize_v in_o their_o company_n again_o from_o the_o jew_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v their_o unlevened_a bread_n nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o their_o impiety_n â—_o which_o council_n be_v afterward_o indeed_o confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n but_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n or_o meaning_n both_o of_o
it_o absurd_a to_o commend_v their_o write_n as_o reverend_n holy_a and_o sound_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o singular_a perfection_n only_o for_o that_o the_o exquisite_a wit_n of_o some_o few_o peradventure_o be_v able_a dispersedly_z here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v now_o a_o word_n and_o then_o a_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v more_o probable_o suspect_v than_o easy_o clear_v of_o error_n by_o as_o which_o have_v but_o conjectural_a knowledge_n of_o their_o meaning_n against_o immodest_a invective_n therefore_o whereby_o they_o be_v charge_v as_o be_v fraught_v with_o 34._o outrageous_a lie_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o more_o allowable_a censure_n will_v prevail_v who_o without_o so_o passionate_a term_n of_o disgrace_n do_v note_v a_o difference_n great_a enough_o between_o apocryphal_a and_o other_o write_n a_o difference_n such_o as_o 1._o josephus_n and_o epiphanius_n observe_v the_o one_o declare_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n book_n write_v after_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxe_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n sithence_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o like_a exact_a succession_n of_o prophet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a although_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o such_o construction_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o term_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o be_v first_o publish_v eccles._n those_o word_n of_o the_o nephew_n of_o jesus_n do_v plain_o enough_o signify_v after_o that_o my_o grandfather_n jesus_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o book_n of_o our_o father_n and_o have_v get_v therein_o sufficient_a judgement_n he_o purpose_v also_o to_o write_v something_o pertain_v to_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n may_v profit_v much_o more_o in_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n their_o end_n in_o writing_n and_o we_o in_o read_v they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n baruch_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la we_o read_v as_o serve_v most_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o rest_n we_o leave_v unto_o man_n in_o private_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o think_v because_o upon_o certain_a solemn_a occasion_n some_o lesson_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o of_o scripture_n itself_o some_o chapter_n not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o that_o we_o thereby_o do_v offer_v disgrace_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o write_n of_o man_n above_o it_o for_o in_o such_o choice_n we_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o fitness_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v more_o respect_v than_o worthyness_n if_o in_o that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o read_v there_o happen_v by_o the_o way_n any_o clause_n sentence_n or_o speech_n that_o sound_v towards_o error_n shall_v the_o mixture_n of_o a_o little_a dross_n constrain_v the_o church_n to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o so_o much_o gold_n rather_o than_o learn_v how_o by_o art_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o this_o effect_n very_o fit_o from_o the_o counsel_n that_o st._n jerem_n give_v lata_fw-la of_o take_v heed_n how_o she_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n judgement_n deliver_v in_o like_a case_n we_o may_v take_v direction_n but_o sure_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v bind_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o public_o at_o all_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o truth_n 21._o we_o marvel_v the_o less_o that_o our_o read_n of_o book_n not_o canonical_a be_v so_o much_o impugn_a when_o so_o little_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o that_o now_o it_o have_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o that_o it_o be_v either_o private_o study_v or_o public_o read_v and_o so_o make_v know_v or_o else_o only_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v explain_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n use_n as_o the_o speaker_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v meet_v for_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o which_o they_o use_v to_o call_v preach_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o condemn_v altogether_o as_o a_o thing_n effectual_a unto_o evil_n the_o bare_a read_n in_o like_a sort_n of_o whatsoever_o yea_o even_o of_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o mislike_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o be_v persuade_v may_v grow_v by_o it_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o uncertain_a argument_n but_o rather_o positive_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n by_o plain_a and_o easy_a degree_n till_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v make_v manifest_a what_o be_v truth_n first_o therefore_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n or_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o they_o tie_v and_o restrain_v only_o unto_o sermon_n howbeit_o not_o sermon_n read_v neither_o for_o such_o they_o also_o abhor_v in_o the_o church_n but_o sermon_n without_o book_n sermon_n which_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o their_o birth_n and_o may_v have_v public_a audience_n but_o once_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n wherewith_o they_o often_o entangle_v themselves_o not_o mark_v what_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o and_o what_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a accident_n which_o may_v befall_v it_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n touch_v matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n reveal_v and_o utter_v unto_o man_n unto_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n from_o they_o to_o we_o by_o their_o book_n and_o write_n we_o therefore_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n apostolic_a sermon_n be_v unto_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o his_o word_n even_o as_o proper_o as_o to_o we_o their_o write_n be_v howbeit_o not_o so_o our_o own_o sermon_n the_o exposition_n which_o our_o discourse_n of_o wit_n do_v gather_v and_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o this_o present_a question_n we_o be_v when_o we_o name_v the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o to_o mean_v the_o scripture_n only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o save_v and_o therefore_o we_o term_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o word_n have_v teach_v and_o since_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o communicable_a unto_o all_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o necessary_a mean_v thereunto_o be_v so_o likewise_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v be_v always_o a_o treasure_n though_o precious_a yet_o easy_a as_o well_o to_o attain_v as_o to_o find_v lest_o any_o man_n desirous_a of_o life_n shall_v perish_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n to_o this_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o serve_v than_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a instrument_n it_o save_v because_o it_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o ignorant_a it_o save_v not_o they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o word_n must_v know_v it_o and_o be_v itself_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v purposely_o frame_v thereby_o to_o work_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o most_o apt_a and_o a_o likely_a mean_a to_o leave_v a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n divine_a in_o our_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o assent_n thereunto_o for_o touch_v the_o one_o since_o god_n who_o know_v and_o disclose_v best_a the_o rich_a tresure_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n have_v by_o deliver_v his_o word_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o those_o treasure_n may_v be_v impart_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n understanding_n the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o intend_v as_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a discovery_n sufficient_a to_o imprint_v in_o we_o the_o lively_a character_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_o require_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o concern_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n
infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v which_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n do_v intuitive_o behold_v we_o on_o earth_n apprehend_v principal_o by_o faith_n in_o part_n also_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o grow_v from_o experience_n of_o those_o effect_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 23._o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o such_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v with_o due_a admiration_n acknowledge_v which_o dutiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n excellency_n by_o occasion_n of_o special_a effect_n be_v the_o very_a proper_a subject_n and_o almost_o the_o only_a matter_n purposely_o treat_v of_o in_o all_o psalm_n if_o that_o joyful_a hymn_n of_o glory_n have_v any_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o name_n we_o therewith_o extol_v and_o magnify_v can_v we_o place_v it_o more_o fit_o then_o where_o now_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o close_a or_o conclusion_n to_o psalm_n neither_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o new_o or_o unnecessary_o invent_v â—8_o we_o must_v say_v st._n basil_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v even_o so_o baptise_v and_o as_o we_o baptise_v even_o so_o believe_v and_o as_o we_o believe_v even_o so_o give_v glory_n baptise_v we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o declare_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n we_o give_v it_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a understanding_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n when_o in_o minister_a baptism_n and_o make_v confession_n and_o give_v glory_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o three_o and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o three_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o two_o against_o the_o arian_n affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o honour_n excellency_n dignity_n majesty_n this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n first_o begin_v but_o receive_v long_o before_o and_o allege_v at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n arian_n if_o say_v fabadius_n there_o be_v that_o inequality_n which_o they_o affirm_v then_o do_v we_o every_o day_n blaspheme_v god_n when_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o arian_n therefore_o for_o that_o they_o perceive_v how_o this_o do_v prejudice_v their_o cause_n alter_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n whereupon_o ensue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o that_o jar_n which_o theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n mention_n 19_o in_o their_o quire_n while_o they_o praise_v god_n together_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v it_o appear_v what_o opinion_n every_o man_n hold_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o glorify_v some_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o sort_n thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v define_v the_o other_o sort_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a his_o inequality_n leontivos_fw-la their_o bishop_n although_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o better_a part_n yet_o wary_a and_o subtle_a as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v plain_o hear_v to_o use_v either_o form_n perhaps_o lest_o his_o open_a contradiction_n of_o they_o who_o he_o favour_v not_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o eager_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o less_o apt_a to_o be_v private_o win_v or_o peradventure_o for_o that_o though_o he_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o that_o sort_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o from_o they_o he_o dissent_v which_o think_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o unequal_a but_o unlike_a as_o aetuis_fw-la do_v upon_o a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a surmise_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 13._o one_o god_n of_o who_o one_o lord_n by_o who_o one_o spirit_n in_o who_o his_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n do_v argue_v a_o different_a nature_n and_o be_v in_o they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v ouâ—_n of_o which_o blind_a collection_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o their_o new_a devise_a form_n do_v first_o spring_n but_o in_o truth_n even_o that_o very_a form_n which_o the_o arian_n do_v then_o use_v save_v that_o they_o choose_v it_o to_o serve_v as_o their_o special_a mark_n of_o recognisance_n and_o give_v it_o secret_o within_o themselves_o a_o sinister_a construction_n have_v not_o otherwise_o as_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o sound_v towards_o impiety_n for_o albeit_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n glory_n within_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o equal_a right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o three_o and_o that_o without_o any_o odds_o any_o difference_n yet_o touch_v his_o manifestation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o by_o continual_a effect_n and_o our_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o unto_o he_o likewise_o by_o virtuous_a office_n do_v not_o every_o tongue_n both_o way_n confess_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n have_v spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o be_v in_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o way_n marvellous_a again_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n save_v only_o where_o evil_a mind_n do_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v most_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o else_o the_o voice_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n but_o of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a religion_n it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o end_v sometime_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n always_o with_o word_n of_o glory_n wherein_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v due_a honour_n and_o till_o arianism_n have_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a sharpness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n believe_v christian_n man_n be_v not_o curious_a what_o syllable_n or_o particle_n of_o speech_n they_o use_v upon_o which_o confidence_n and_o trust_v notwithstanding_o when_o st._n basil_n begin_v to_o practice_v the_o like_a indifferency_n and_o to_o conclude_v public_a prayer_n glorify_v sometime_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o long_a custom_n have_v enure_v they_o unto_o the_o former_a kindealone_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v new_a and_o strange_a in_o their_o ear_n this_o needless_a experiment_n bring_v afterward_o upon_o he_o a_o necessary_a labour_n of_o excuse_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o act_n against_o they_o who_o because_o the_o light_n of_o his_o candle_n too_o much_o drown_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o colorourable_a matter_n and_o exceed_v forward_o to_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o author_n of_o suspicious_a innovation_n how_o have_v the_o world_n forsake_v that_o course_n which_o it_o sometime_o hold_v how_o be_v the_o judgement_n heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n alter_v may_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n of_o st._n basils_n authority_n and_o quality_n a_o arch-prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o name_n far_o and_o wide_o call_v in_o question_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o painful_a apology_n to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n whole_a volume_n and_o yet_o hardly_o to_o obtain_v with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n a_o pardon_n the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o be_v but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o syllable_n in_o their_o usual_a church_n liturgy_n it_o be_v think_v in_o he_o a_o unpardonable_a offence_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o intolerable_a that_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o remain_v unaltered_a the_o very_a creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o sacred_a hymn_n of_o glory_n than_o which_o nothing_o do_v sound_v more_o heavenly_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v now_o reckon_v as_o superfluity_n which_o we_o must_v in_o any_o case_n pare_v away_o leave_v we_o cloy_v god_n with_o too_o much_o service_n be_v there_o in_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o
at_o all_o time_n edify_v and_o instruct_v the_o attentive_a hearer_n or_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o matter_n needless_a to_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o mention_v and_o open_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n our_o public_a prayer_n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n by_o a_o secret_a universal_a instinct_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n always_o tie_v itself_o to_o end_v neither_o sermon_n nor_o almost_o any_o speech_n of_o moment_n which_o have_v concern_v matter_n of_o god_n without_o some_o special_a word_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o that_o trinity_n which_o we_o all_o adore_v and_o be_v the_o like_a conclusion_n of_o psalm_n become_v now_o at_o length_n a_o eyesore_n or_o a_o gall_v to_o their_o ear_n that_o hear_v it_o those_o flame_n of_o arianism_n they_o say_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n devise_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o confess_v and_o praise_v the_o glorious_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o the_o sore_n be_v whole_a why_o retain_v we_o as_o yet_o the_o plaâ—ster_n when_o the_o cause_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v ordain_v do_v once_o cease_v the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v cease_v with_o it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ease_v of_o unprofitable_a labour_n needful_a office_n may_v the_o better_o be_v attend_v for_o the_o do_n of_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v many_o time_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o necessary_a be_v not_o do_v but_o in_o this_o case_n so_o to_o reason_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o first_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o build_v be_v not_o certain_o their_o own_o but_o with_o special_a limitation_n few_o thing_n be_v so_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o end_n or_o purpose_n that_o the_o same_o be_v extinct_a they_o shall_v forthwith_o utter_o become_v frustrate_a wisdom_n may_v have_v frame_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o serve_v commodious_o for_o divers_a end_n and_o of_o those_o end_n any_o one_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o continuance_n though_o the_o rest_n have_v cease_v even_o as_o the_o tongue_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o for_o a_o instrument_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o dumb_a person_n because_o it_o also_o serve_v for_o taste_v again_o if_o time_n have_v wear_v out_o or_o any_o other_o mean_v altogether_o take_v away_o what_o be_v first_o intend_v use_n not_o think_v upon_o before_o may_v afterward_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v reasonable_a cause_n of_o retain_v that_o which_o other_o consideration_n do_v former_o procure_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a in_o itself_o as_o touch_v the_o whole_a direct_a purpose_n whereto_o it_o be_v mean_v or_o can_v be_v apply_v do_v notwithstanding_o appear_v convenient_a to_o be_v still_o hold_v even_o without_o use_n lest_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o coherence_n which_o it_o have_v with_o somewhat_o most_o necessary_a the_o removal_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v indamage_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o man_n which_o have_v clean_o lose_v the_o possibility_n of_o sight_n keep_v still_o their_o eye_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o place_n where_o nature_n set_v they_o as_o for_o these_o two_o branch_n whereof_o our_o question_n grow_v arianism_n be_v indeed_o some_o occasion_n of_o the_o one_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o neither_o much_o less_o the_o only_a entire_a cause_n of_o both_o for_o albeit_o conflict_n with_o arian_n bring_v forth_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o creed_n which_o long_o after_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n liturgy_n as_o hymn_n and_o sentence_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o before_o yet_o cause_n sufficient_a there_o be_v why_o both_o shall_v remain_v in_o use_n the_o one_o as_o a_o most_o divine_a explication_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n the_o other_o as_o a_o heavenly_a acclamation_n of_o joyful_a applause_n to_o his_o praise_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o unworthy_a to_o he_o hear_v sounce_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o arianism_n live_v or_o die_v against_o which_o poison_n likewise_o if_o we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n need_v not_o those_o ancient_a preservative_n which_o age_n before_o we_o be_v so_o glad_a to_o use_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o great_o the_o weed_n of_o heresy_n be_v grow_v unto_o such_o ripeness_n as_o that_o be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o very_o cut_v down_o scatter_v oftentimes_o those_o seed_n which_o for_o a_o while_o lie_v unseen_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o afterward_o fresh_o spring_v up_o again_o no_o less_o pernicious_a they_o at_o the_o first_o which_o thing_n they_o very_o well_o know_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o confess_v who_o live_v to_o their_o great_a both_o toil_n and_o grief_n where_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arian_n samosatenian_o tritheits_fw-mi eutychian_o and_o maccdonian_o be_v renew_v by_o they_o who_o to_o hatch_v their_o heresy_n have_v choose_v those_o church_n as_o fit_a nest_n where_o athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o hear_v by_o they_o i_o say_v renew_v who_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o extreme_a reformation_n be_v wont_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n to_o glory_n that_o whereas_o luther_n do_v but_o blow_v away_o the_o roof_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la batter_v but_o the_o wall_n of_o popish_a superstition_n the_o last_o and_o hard_a work_n of_o all_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popery_n that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o satanasius_fw-la for_o so_o it_o please_v those_o impious_a forsake_a miscreant_n to_o speak_v have_v in_o this_o memorable_a creed_n explain_v so_o manifest_o true_a be_v that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v concern_v arianism_n ar._n mortuis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la huius_fw-la veneni_fw-la scelerata_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o this_o venom_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o continue_v 43._o among_o the_o heap_n of_o these_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n 209._o there_o be_v espy_v the_o want_n of_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n for_o which_o there_o be_v petition_n in_o our_o book_n of_o prayer_n this_o they_o have_v think_v a_o point_n material_a to_o be_v object_v neither_o may_v we_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n to_o be_v admonish_v what_o special_a duty_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o owe_v to_o that_o merciful_a god_n for_o who_o unspeakable_a grace_n the_o only_a requital_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v be_v a_o true_a hearty_a and_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n how_o precious_a we_o esteem_v such_o benefit_n receive_v and_o how_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o come_v but_o that_o to_o every_o petition_n we_o make_v for_o thing_n needful_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o answerable_a sentence_n of_o thanks_o provide_v particular_o to_o follow_v such_o request_v obtain_v either_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o requisite_a as_o they_o pretend_v or_o if_o it_o be_v wherefore_o have_v they_o not_o then_o in_o such_o order_n frame_v their_o own_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n why_o have_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n teach_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n contain_v so_o many_o petition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v and_o not_o deliver_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o many_o several_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o serve_v when_o any_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o be_v grant_v what_o answer_v soever_o they_o can_v reasonable_o make_v unto_o these_o demand_n the_o same_o shall_v discover_v unto_o they_o how_o causeless_o a_o censure_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o our_o book_n thanksgiving_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n forwhile_o there_o be_v petition_n 16._o for_o concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o tend_v unto_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v delight_v more_o if_o give_v thanks_o then_o in_o make_v request_n for_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o have_v pensiveness_n and_o fear_n the_o other_o always_o joy_v annex_v the_o one_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o other_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v find_v happiness_n they_o that_o pray_v do_v but_o yet_o sow_v they_o that_o give_v thanks_o declare_v they_o have_v reap_v howbeit_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o grace_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o continual_a need_n grace_n for_o which_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v daily_o and_o hourly_o to_o sue_v grace_n which_o be_v in_o bestow_v always_o but_o never_o come_v to_o be_v sully_v have_v in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o thing_n here_o have_v a_o end_n
himself_o shall_v suffer_v to_o say_v 201._o he_o know_v not_o what_o weight_n of_o sufferance_n his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v measure_v unto_o he_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a hard_o that_o although_o he_o know_v they_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o present_a time_n they_o be_v forget_v through_o the_o force_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a pang_n which_o he_o then_o be_v in_o the_o one_o against_o the_o plain_a express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n 4._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o the_o other_o less_o credible_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o less_o credit_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o gain-sayeth_a do_v any_o of_o they_o which_o write_v his_o suffering_n make_v report_v that_o memory_n fail_v he_o be_v there_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n any_o sign_n of_o defect_n that_o way_n do_v not_o himself_o declare_v before_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o course_n of_o that_o whole_a tragedy_n can_v we_o gather_v by_o any_o thing_n after_o take_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n either_o in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a judgement_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o through_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o body_n some_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v scatter_v and_o slip_v from_o he_o if_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a both_o before_o and_o after_o do_v fail_v at_o this_o only_a middle_a instant_n there_o must_v appear_v some_o manifest_a cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pang_n of_o his_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o as_o true_a that_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a do_v never_o think_v they_o have_v full_o conceive_v the_o weight_n or_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o woe_n they_o use_v their_o affection_n as_o a_o whetstone_n both_o to_o wit_n and_o memory_n these_o as_o nurse_n do_v feed_v grief_n so_o that_o the_o weak_a his_o conceit_n have_v be_v touch_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o more_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o that_o hour_n have_v help_v to_o the_o mitigation_n of_o his_o anguish_n but_o his_o anguish_n we_o see_v be_v then_o at_o the_o very_o high_a whereunto_o it_o can_v possible_o rise_v which_o argue_v his_o deep_a apprehension_n even_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o the_o gall_n which_o that_o cup_n contain_v and_o of_o every_o circumstance_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o force_n to_o augment_v heaviness_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o resolute_a determination_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o unchangeable_a purpose_n which_o he_o at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o forget_v to_o what_o intent_n then_o be_v his_o prayer_n which_o plain_o testify_v so_o great_a willingness_n to_o avoid_v death_n will_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n or_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v one_o there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n divers_a will_n although_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o divers_a person_n because_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a be_v a_o natural_a not_o a_o personal_a propriety_n contrariwise_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n because_o two_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o both_o do_v imply_v this_o faculty_n and_o power_n so_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a will_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o both_o god_n and_o man._n hereupon_o the_o church_n have_v of_o old_a condemn_a monothelite_n as_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will._n the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o our_o saviour_n humane_a will_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o law_n 1._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n now_o as_o man_n will_n so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o several_a kind_n of_o operation_n the_o one_o natural_a or_o necessary_a whereby_o it_o desire_v simple_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o shun_v as_o general_o all_o thing_n which_o hurt_n the_o other_o deliberate_a when_o we_o therefore_o embrace_v thing_n as_o good_a because_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n judge_v they_o good_a to_o that_o use_v which_o we_o simple_o desire_v thus_o in_o itself_o we_o desire_v health_n physic_n only_o for_o health_n sake_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n special_a reason_n oftentimes_o cause_v the_o will_n by_o choice_n to_o prefer_v one_o good_a thing_n before_o another_o to_o leave_v one_o for_o another_o sake_n to_o forgo_v mean_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o high_a desire_n which_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o do_v these_o different_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_v consider_v the_o reason_n be_v easy_a how_o in_o christ_n there_o may_v grow_v desire_n seem_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o opposite_a either_o the_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o or_o either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v weigh_v 21._o my_o soul_n be_v now_o trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o out_o of_o this_o hour_n but_o yet_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n his_o purpose_n herein_o be_v most_o effectual_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n two_o contrary_a object_n the_o like_a whereunto_o in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v never_o present_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v present_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n heavy_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n towards_o mankind_n as_o yet_o unappeased_a death_n as_o yet_o in_o full_a strength_n hell_n as_o yet_o never_o master_v by_o any_o that_o come_v within_o the_o confine_n and_o bound_n thereof_o somewhat_o also_o peradventure_o more_o than_o be_v either_o possible_a or_o needful_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o find_v out_o final_o himself_o flesh_n and_o blood_n actual_a leave_v alone_o to_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o all_o these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o world_n to_o be_v save_v by_o one_o a_o pacification_n of_o wrath_n through_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v a_o conquest_n over_o death_n through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o a_o utter_a disappointment_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o infernal_a power_n through_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o what_o can_v such_o apprehension_n breed_v but_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v inexplicable_a passion_n of_o mind_n desire_v abhor_v what_o they_o embrace_v and_o embrace_v what_o they_o abhor_v in_o which_o agony_n how_o shall_v the_o tongue_n go_v about_o to_o express_v what_o the_o soul_n endure_v when_o the_o grief_n of_o job_n be_v exceed_v great_a his_o word_n according_o to_o open_v they_o be_v many_o howbeit_o still_o unto_o his_o seem_n they_o be_v undiscovered_a though_o my_o talk_n say_v job_n â—_o be_v this_o day_n in_o bitterness_n yet_o my_o plague_n be_v great_a than_o my_o groan_v but_o here_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v word_n serve_v when_o nature_n have_v more_o to_o declare_v then_o groan_n and_o strong_a cry_n more_o than_o stream_n of_o bloody_a sweat_n more_o than_o his_o double_a and_o tripled_a prayer_n can_v express_v who_o thrice_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o cup_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o thrice_o pull_v it_o back_o again_o and_o as_o often_o even_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n crave_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a o_o father_n or_o if_o not_o even_o what_o thy_o own_o good_a pleasure_n be_v for_o who_o sake_n the_o passion_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o bitter_a and_o a_o bloody_a conflict_n even_o with_o wrath_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v most_o welcome_a whereas_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o god_n a_o will_n resolve_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o in_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n two_o actual_a desire_n the_o one_o avoid_v and_o the_o other_o accept_v death_n be_v that_o desire_n which_o first_o declare_v itself_o by_o prayer_n against_o that_o wherewith_o he_o conclude_v prayer_n or_o either_o of_o they_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o who_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n seek_v we_o may_v judge_v of_o these_o diversity_n in_o the_o will_n by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o understanding_n for_o as_o the_o intellectual_a part_n do_v not_o cross_v itself_o by_o conceive_v man_n to_o be_v
travel_n sufficient_o clear_v the_o truth_n no_o less_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o for_o the_o complete_a humanity_n of_o christ_n there_o follow_v hereupon_o a_o final_a conclusion_n whereby_o those_o controversy_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n which_o paulâ—n_n samosatenus_fw-la sabellius_n phatinus_n aâ—tius_fw-la ennomius_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o pestilent_a demi-arians_a have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n stir_v up_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v both_o private_o first_o at_o rome_n in_o a_o small_a synod_n and_o then_o at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o general_a famous_a assembly_n bring_v to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a end_n 381._o sevenscore_n bishop_n and_o ten_o agree_v in_o that_o confession_n which_o by_o they_o set_v down_o remain_v at_o this_o present_a hour_n a_o part_n of_o our_o church_n liturgy_n a_o memorial_n of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o zeal_n a_o sovereign_a preservative_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o venomous_a infection_n of_o heresy_n thus_o in_o christ_n the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o complete_a substance_n of_o man_n be_v with_o full_a agreement_n establish_v throughout_o the_o world_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o nesterius_fw-la broach_v itself_o sect._n divide_v christ_n into_o two_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o one_o a_o person_n beget_v of_o god_n before_o all_o world_n the_o other_o also_o a_o person_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n choose_v to_o be_v make_v entire_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n above_o all_o man_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v honour_v god_n must_v together_o honour_n christ_n with_o who_o person_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o join_v himself_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o gracious_a respect_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o the_o selfsame_a person_n which_o very_o be_v man_n shall_v proper_o be_v god_n also_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n not_o of_o two_o person_n link_v in_o amity_n but_o of_o two_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a conjoin_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n as_o to_o have_v raise_v the_o dead_a from_o their_o grave_n the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o to_o have_v make_v as_o to_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n nestorius_n in_o no_o case_n will_v admit_v that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v want_n of_o heed_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o admirable_a combination_n of_o god_n with_o man._n the_o word_n say_v st._n john_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v 16._o in_o we_o the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n man_n for_o manhood_n we_o for_o the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o consist_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o angelical_a nature_n say_v likewise_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o take_v not_o 16._o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o please_v not_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o take_v to_o itself_o some_o one_o person_n among_o man_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o one_o have_v be_v advance_v which_o be_v assume_v and_o no_o more_o but_o wisdom_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v save_v many_o build_v her_o house_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o she_o make_v not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n her_o habitation_n but_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o herb_n and_o plant_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o possibility_n that_o which_o they_o afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o a_o man_n now_o make_v and_o already_o perfect_v it_o will_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o person_n the_o one_o assume_v and_o the_o other_o assume_v whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o man_n person_n into_o his_o own_o but_o a_o man_n nature_n to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o take_v semen_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o very_a first_o original_a element_n of_o our_o nature_n dial._n before_o it_o be_v come_v to_o have_v any_o personal_a humane_a subsistence_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o god_n begin_v both_o at_o one_o instant_a his_o make_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o our_o flesh_n be_v but_o one_o act_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o christâ—_n there_o be_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o one_o and_o that_o from_o everlasting_a by_o take_v only_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o still_o continue_v one_o person_n and_o change_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o subsist_v which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o mere_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o one_o whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o example_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n baptize_v of_o john_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n by_o pilate_n adjudge_v to_o die_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o jew_n we_o can_v say_v proper_o that_o the_o virgin_n bear_v or_o john_n do_v baptize_v or_o pilate_n condemn_v or_o the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n because_o these_o all_o be_v personal_a attribute_n his_o person_n be_v the_o subject_n which_o receive_v they_o his_o nature_n that_o which_o make_v his_o person_n capable_a or_o apt_a to_o receive_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o entrap_v ourselves_o in_o the_o very_a snare_n of_o the_o nestorian_n heresy_n between_o who_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o nestorius_n imagine_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o a_o personal_a humane_a subsistence_n as_o a_o divine_a the_o church_n acknowledge_v a_o substance_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o no_o other_o personal_a subsistence_n then_o divine_a because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o a_o man_n person_n but_o the_o nature_n only_o of_o a_o man_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a howbeit_o not_o therefore_o two_o person_n in_o one_o neither_o both_o these_o in_o one_o sense_n but_o a_o person_n divine_a because_o he_o be_v personal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humane_a because_o he_o have_v real_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n in_o christ_n therefore_o god_n and_o man_n sanct._n there_o be_v say_v paschasius_fw-la a_o twofold_a substance_n not_o a_o twofold_a person_n because_o one_o person_n distinguish_v another_o whereas_o one_o nature_n can_v in_o another_o become_v extinct_a for_o the_o personal_n be_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n already_o have_v suffer_v not_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v personal_a which_o he_o take_v although_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n also_o which_o he_o take_v continue_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v against_o nestorius_n that_o no_o person_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o person_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n baptize_v the_o son_n of_o god_n condemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o person_n crucify_v which_o one_o only_a point_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o infinite_a north_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o thing_n believe_v concern_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o christ_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o st._n cyril_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 430._o where_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v have_v in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o arian_n avouch_v that_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o whereunto_o he_o assume_v flesh_n for_o the_o arian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o beside_o god_n own_o eternal_a wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o god_n create_v before_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o create_v all_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o this_o create_a wisdom_n be_v the_o word_n which_o take_v flesh._n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o cyril_n have_v give_v instance_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o far_o than_o only_a to_o enforce_v by_o example_n against_o nestorius_n that_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o invisible_a a_o mortal_a and_o a_o immortal_a substance_n may_v unite_v make_v one_o person_n the_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n so_o
interchangeable_o one_o another_o room_n so_o that_o for_o truth_n of_o speech_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o his_o death_n have_v save_v it_o or_o else_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v create_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v to_o save_v the_o world_n howbeit_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n what_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n claim_v or_o to_o man_n what_o his_o deity_n have_v right_a unto_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o man_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o nature_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o both_o nature_n be_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v on_o earth_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n there_o be_v in_o these_o two_o speech_n that_o mutual_a circulation_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o one_o 8._o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n death_n whereof_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a 13._o in_o the_o other_o ubiquity_n unto_o man_n which_o humane_a nature_n admit_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n be_v indeed_o crucify_v but_o not_o in_o that_o nature_n for_o which_o he_o be_v term_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v man_n upon_o earth_n fill_v heaven_n with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n but_o not_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n for_o which_o the_o title_n of_o man_n be_v give_v he_o without_o this_o caution_n the_o father_n who_o belief_n be_v sincere_a and_o their_o meaning_n most_o sound_a shall_v seem_v in_o their_o write_n one_o to_o deny_v what_o another_o constant_o do_v affirm_v theodoret_n dispute_v with_o great_a earnestness_n that_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v flau._n but_o he_o thereby_o mean_v christ_n divine_a nature_n against_o apollinarius_n which_o hold_v even_o deity_n itself_o possible_a cyril_n on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o nestorius_n as_o much_o contend_v that_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v very_a god_n to_o have_v suffer_v death_n do_v forsake_v the_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o hold_v be_v heresy_n if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o assertion_n do_v not_o import_v as_o it_o do_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v very_o god_n suffer_v death_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o that_o substance_n for_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v he_o dâ—ry_n 54._o if_o then_o both_o nature_n do_v remain_v with_o their_o property_n in_o christ_n thus_o distinct_a as_o have_v be_v show_v we_o be_v for_o our_o better_a understanding_n what_o either_o nature_n receive_v from_o other_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o three_o degree_n a_o receiver_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o union_n with_o deity_n bestow_v upon_o it_o three_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o sundry_a eminent_a grace_n have_v flow_v as_o effect_n from_o deity_n into_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v couple_v with_o it_o on_o christ_n therefore_o be_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a generation_n the_o gift_n of_o union_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o unction_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a generation_n christ_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o in_o number_n the_o prax._n selfsame_a substance_n which_o the_o father_n have_v of_o himself_o unreceive_v from_o any_o other_o for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n be_v a_o father_n unto_o that_o which_o come_v of_o it_o and_o every_o offspring_n be_v a_o son_n unto_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v see_v therefore_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v original_o that_o deity_n which_o christ_n prix_fw-fr original_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n 4._o by_o be_v of_o god_n light_n 27._o by_o issue_v out_o of_o light_n it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v 19_o common_a unto_o he_o with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v give_v he_o but_o natural_o and_o 15._o eternal_o give_v not_o bestow_v by_o way_n of_o benevolence_n and_o favour_n as_o the_o other_o gift_n both_o be_v and_o therefore_o 44._o where_o the_o father_n give_v it_o out_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n their_o assertion_n be_v true_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v receive_v by_o grace_n but_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a nativity_n or_o birth_n it_o reach_v not_o touch_v union_n of_o deity_n with_o manhood_n it_o be_v by_o grace_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a grace_n show_v towards_o man_n then_o that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o unite_v to_o man_n nature_n the_o person_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n because_o the_o father_n 35._o love_v the_o son_n as_o man_n he_o have_v by_o unite_n deity_n with_o manhood_n give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n it_o have_v 5._o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v the_o name_n which_o he_o have_v above_o all_o name_n be_v 9_o give_v he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o son_n in_o himself_o have_v life_n also_o by_o the_o 25._o gift_n of_o the_o father_n the_o gift_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n a_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v that_o 〈…〉_z conjunction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o gift_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n understand_v who_o it_o be_v which_o ask_v water_n of_o thou_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v thou_o live_v water_n the_o union_n therefore_o of_o the_o flesh_n with_o deity_n be_v to_o that_o flesh_n a_o gift_n of_o principal_a grace_n and_o favor_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grace_n man_n be_v real_o make_v god_n a_o creature_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v all_o creature_n else_o under_o it_o this_o admirable_a union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n can_v enforce_v in_o that_o high_a nature_n no_o alteration_n 12._o because_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a than_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o change_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o all_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o it_o be_v because_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consist_v mere_o in_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n which_o union_n do_v add_v perfection_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o noble_a no_o alteration_n at_o all_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v attain_v by_o assume_v manhood_n sure_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v true_o real_o and_o natural_o man_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o mean_a office_n than_o otherwise_o his_o person_n can_v have_v admit_v the_o only_a gain_n he_o thereby_o purchase_v for_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o loss_n and_o detriment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o may_v it_o right_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o our_o nature_n have_v in_o no_o respect_n change_v he_o so_o from_o he_o to_o we_o as_o little_a alteration_n have_v ensue_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v to_o change_v it_o to_o better_v the_o quality_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o condition_n thereof_o although_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o abolish_v the_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v nor_o to_o infuse_v into_o it_o the_o natural_a force_n and_o property_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o therefore_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o personal_a subsistence_n which_o before_o be_v solitary_a and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o association_n of_o flesh_n no_o alteration_n thereby_o accrue_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o
local_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o every_o where_o see_v nor_o do_v it_o every_o where_o suffer_v death_n every_o where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v entomb_v it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o now_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n strong_a to_o enforce_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o by_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n among_o which_o property_n definite_a or_o local_a presence_n be_v chief_a chr._n how_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n say_v tertullian_n that_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o very_a flesh_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o thing_n flesh_n mingle_v with_o blood_n support_v with_o bone_n weave_v with_o sinew_n embroider_v with_o vein_n if_o his_o majestical_a body_n have_v now_o any_o such_o new_a property_n by_o force_n whereof_o it_o may_v every_o where_o real_o even_o in_o substance_n present_v itself_o or_o may_v at_o once_o be_v in_o many_o place_n then_o have_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o estate_n extinguish_v the_o veriâ—y_n of_o his_o nature_n â—7_n make_v thou_o no_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o it_o say_v st._n augustine_n but_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o in_o that_o very_a place_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n which_o he_o carry_v thither_o and_o from_o which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v nature_n but_o give_v thereunto_o immortality_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o spread_v not_o out_o himself_o into_o all_o place_n for_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o glorious_a deity_n of_o he_o which_o be_v man_n we_o leave_v he_o not_o the_o true_a bodily_a substance_n of_o a_o man._n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n therefore_o that_o majestical_a body_n which_o we_o make_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a do_v thereby_o cease_v to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a body_n to_o conclude_v we_o hold_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fore-alleaged_n proof_n a_o most_o infallible_a truth_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a there_o be_v which_o think_v it_o as_o infallible_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o man_n which_o peradventure_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o grant_v his_o humane_a substance_n in_o itself_o be_v natural_o absent_a from_o the_o earth_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n only_o yet_o because_o this_o substance_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o that_o personal_a word_n which_o by_o his_o very_a divine_a essence_n be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n the_o nature_n which_o can_v have_v in_o itself_o universal_a presence_n have_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o that_o which_o every_o where_o be_v present_a for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o infinite_a word_n be_v not_o divisible_a into_o part_n it_o can_v not_o in_o part_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_o incarnate_a and_o consequent_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v it_o have_v with_o it_o manhood_n else_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v in_o part_n or_o somewhere_o god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_a perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n wheresoever_o although_o the_o part_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v finite_a and_o his_o deity_n infinite_a we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v simple_o every_o where_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o his_o deity_n be_v and_o that_o his_o person_n be_v by_o force_n of_o deity_n for_o somewhat_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o in_o that_o sort_n namely_o his_o manhood_n the_o only_a conjunction_n whereof_o with_o deity_n be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o deity_n the_o actual_a position_n restrain_v and_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o presence_n by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n presence_n again_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v everywhere_o say_v to_o be_v present_a because_o that_o person_n be_v every_o where_o present_a from_o who_o divine_a substance_n manhood_n be_v no_o where_o sever_v so_o the_o same_o universality_n of_o presence_n may_v likewise_o seem_v in_o another_o respect_n appliable_a thereunto_o namely_o by_o cooperation_n with_o deity_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o light_n create_v of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v first_o by_o itself_o illuminate_v the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v create_v the_o world_n since_o have_v by_o they_o always_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o that_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n wrought_v all_o thing_n without_o man_n do_v now_o work_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v assume_v be_v either_o absent_a from_o it_o or_o idle_a christ_n as_o man_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v he_o 8._o he_o have_v as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n only_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o so_o much_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v import_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v first_o humble_v himself_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o descend_v afterward_o much_o low_a and_o become_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n obedient_a so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o man_n because_o such_o be_v his_o father_n will._n the_o former_a be_v a_o humiliation_n of_o deity_n the_o late_a an_o humiliation_n of_o manhood_n 12._o for_o which_o cause_n there_o follow_v upon_o the_o latter_a a_o exaltation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v humble_v for_o with_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n but_o restore_v it_o by_o obedience_n in_o which_o obedience_n as_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n he_o have_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n so_o god_n have_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n that_o nature_n which_o yield_v he_o obedience_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n such_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o which_o before_o fulfil_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v require_v do_v now_o reign_v in_o glory_n till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 9_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o may_v from_o thence_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o gracious_a and_o happy_a fruit_n of_o his_o save_a presence_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o plain_a local_a translation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o world_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o that_o regency_n and_o dominion_n wherein_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v and_o match_v with_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o his_o manhood_n be_v before_o without_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o power_n but_o because_o the_o full_a use_n thereof_o be_v suspend_v till_o that_o humility_n which_o have_v be_v before_o as_o a_o vail_n to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v majesty_n be_v lay_v aside_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 1.20_o than_o do_v god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 6._o and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 25._o the_o sceptre_n of_o which_o spiritual_a regiment_n over_o we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v yield_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o shall_v cease_v there_o be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n any_o militant_a church_n to_o govern_v this_o government_n therefore_o he_o exercise_v both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n as_o god_n by_o essential_a presence_n with_o all_o thing_n as_o man_n by_o co-operation_n with_o that_o which_o essential_o be_v present_a touch_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o work_v as_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n the_o one_o of_o which_o two_o in_o christ_n
shall_v be_v derogate_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n by_o donatist_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o then_o be_v meet_v if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o which_o heretic_n have_v do_v ill_o shall_v stand_v as_o good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v reverse_v which_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v well_o and_o religious_o do_v divers_a better_a mind_v then_o advise_v man_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o meet_v with_o this_o inconvenience_n by_o rebaptise_v donatist_n as_o well_o as_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n 41â—_n for_o stay_v whereof_o the_o same_o emperor_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v their_o law_n a_o double_a edge_n whereby_o it_o may_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n cut_v off_o not_o only_o heretic_n which_o rebaptise_v who_o they_o can_v pervert_v but_o also_o catholic_n and_o christian_a priest_n which_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o such_o as_o before_o have_v take_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o be_v afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n donatist_n be_v therefore_o in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n weary_v and_o at_o the_o length_n wear_v out_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o reach_v that_o evil_a minister_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v as_o torch_n a_o light_n to_o other_o a_o waste_n to_o none_o but_o themselves_o only_o and_o that_o the_o soulness_n of_o their_o hand_n can_v neither_o any_o whit_n impair_v the_o virtue_n nor_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o which_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n as_o cyprian_n carry_v aside_o with_o hatred_n against_o heresy_n and_o be_v second_o follow_v by_o donatist_n who_o envy_n and_o rancour_n cover_v with_o show_n of_o godliness_n make_v obstinate_a to_o cancel_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v of_o latter_a day_n in_o another_o respect_n far_o different_a from_o both_o the_o former_a be_v bring_v fresh_o again_o into_o practice_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n rebaptize_v because_o in_o his_o estimation_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frustrate_a for_o that_o we_o give_v it_o unto_o infant_n which_o have_v not_o faith_n whereas_o according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o true_a baptism_n shall_v always_o presuppose_v actual_a belief_n in_o receiver_n and_o be_v otherwise_o no_o baptism_n of_o these_o three_o error_n there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o have_v be_v able_a at_o the_o least_o to_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o itself_o many_o fair_a probability_n notwithstanding_o since_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o always_o constant_o maintain_v that_o to_o rebaptize_v they_o which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v true_a baptism_n be_v unlawful_a that_o if_o baptism_n serious_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o same_o element_n and_o with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o christ_n institution_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o other_o defect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v it_o frustrate_v or_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o last_o that_o baptism_n be_v only_o then_o to_o be_v re-adminstred_n when_o the_o first_o delivery_n thereof_o be_v void_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o fore-alledged_n imperfection_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v we_o now_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n which_o have_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v by_o a_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n void_v for_o the_o only_a defect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o minister_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o blow_v away_o the_o force_n thereof_o with_o the_o bare_a strength_n of_o their_o very_a breath_n by_o say_v we_o take_v such_o baptism_n to_o be_v no_o more_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o any_o other_o ordinary_a bathe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 4_o it_o behove_v general_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o vocation_n and_o see_v god_n from_o who_o mer_v several_a degree_n and_o pre-eminences_a do_v proceed_v have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n at_o who_o hand_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v both_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o public_a medicinable_a help_n of_o soul_n perhaps_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o ghostly_a superior_n they_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o hope_v that_o with_o he_o their_o voluntary_a service_n will_v be_v accept_v who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o function_n either_o above_o their_o capacity_n or_o beside_o their_o place_n and_o over-bold_o intermeddle_v with_o duty_n whereof_o no_o charge_n be_v ever_o give_v they_o they_o that_o in_o any_o thing_n exceed_v the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o order_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o dissolve_v that_o order_n which_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o god_n church_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o law_n do_v utter_o prohibit_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o any_o other_o than_o person_n thereunto_o solemn_o consecrate_v what_o necessity_n soever_o happen_v be_v not_o obtinâ—r_fw-fr many_o thing_n firm_a be_v do_v although_o in_o part_n do_v otherwise_o then_o positive_a rigour_n and_o strictness_n do_v require_v nature_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a incline_v unto_o validity_n and_o preservation_n dissolution_n and_o nullity_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o only_o not_o favour_a but_o hate_v when_o other_o urge_v without_o cause_n or_o extend_v beyond_o their_o reach_n if_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o reach_v public_o or_o private_o in_o deliver_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n some_o unsanctified_a hand_n contrary_a to_o christ_n suppose_a ordinance_n do_v intrude_v itself_o to_o execute_v that_o whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n have_v depute_v other_o which_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a with_o equity_n out_v that_o disallow_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o yet_o make_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n much_o less_o their_o nature_n and_o very_a substance_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o minister_n authority_n and_o calling_n or_o else_o baptism_n they_o which_o defeat_n disannul_v and_o annihilate_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o only_a personal_a defect_n there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v incompetent_a his_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o word_n his_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n he_o which_o teach_v and_o be_v not_o send_v lose_v the_o reward_n but_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n his_o usurp_a action_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v in_o other_o although_o they_o yield_v he_o not_o the_o same_o comfort_n and_o if_o these_o two_o case_n be_v peer_n the_o case_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n both_o alike_o since_o no_o defect_n in_o their_o vocation_n that_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o from_o he_o which_o hear_v wherefore_o shall_v the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o they_o that_o baptise_v make_v baptism_n to_o be_v vain_a sincere_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n in_o sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o if_o these_o two_o be_v retain_v albeit_o other_o thing_n beside_o be_v use_v which_o be_v inconvenient_a the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o be_v administer_v but_o not_o sincere_o why_o persist_v they_o not_o in_o this_o opinion_n when_o by_o these_o fair_a speech_n they_o have_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o agreement_n wherefore_o sup_v they_o â—up_v their_o word_n again_o interlace_v such_o frivolous_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n as_o disgrace_v their_o sentence_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o have_v name_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v we_o present_o warning_n 1st_a that_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n which_o exposition_n darkness_n whatsoever_o be_v before_o plain_o for_o whereas_o in_o common_a understanding_n that_o form_n which_o add_v to_o the_o element_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a substance_n thereof_o contain_v only_o the_o word_n of_o usual_a application_n they_o set_v it_o down_o lest_o common_a dictionary_n shall_v deceive_v we_o that_o the_o form_n do_v signify_v in_o their_o language_n the_o institution_n which_o institution_n in_o truth_n comprehend_v both_o form_n and_o matter_n such_o be_v their_o fumble_a shift_n to_o enclose_v the_o minister_n vocation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o sound_n and_o sincere_a construction_n for_o what_o if_o the_o 121._o minister_n be_v no_o circumstance_n but_o a_o subordinate_a
efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n what_o if_o the_o minister_n vocation_n be_v a_o matter_n baptiâ—â—arim_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o not_o a_o ceremony_n variable_a as_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v what_o if_o his_o call_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n authority_n be_v use_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o incident_a into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n itself_o yea_o more_o incident_a for_o whereas_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o great_a among_o they_o profess_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n lawful_a and_o other_o which_o like_v not_o so_o well_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v better_a content_n that_o voluntary_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v alter_v and_o man_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o either_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nevertheless_o in_o deny_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o a_o sacrament_n they_o both_o agree_v it_o may_v therefore_o please_v they_o both_o to_o consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o action_n in_o part_n moral_a in_o part_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o part_n mystical_a moral_a as_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o man_n perform_v towards_o god_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n church_n as_o a_o public_a duty_n final_o mystical_a if_o we_o respect_v what_o god_n do_v thereby_o intend_v to_o work_v the_o great_a moral_a perfection_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o man_n devout_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o law_n require_v both_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o thing_n do_v and_o also_o that_o religious_a affection_n which_o god_n do_v so_o much_o regard_n that_o without_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v stateful_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o respect_n adverb_n more_o than_o verb_n because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o law_n in_o appoint_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v be_v our_o own_o perfection_n which_o perfection_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o approve_v itself_o to_o he_o not_o by_o do_v but_o by_o do_v well_o wherein_o appear_v also_o the_o difference_n between_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n the_o one_o of_o which_o two_o be_v content_a with_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o other_o require_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o one_o do_v but_o claim_v the_o deed_n the_o other_o especial_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o according_a to_o law_n which_o principal_o respect_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n work_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o religious_o perform_v can_v moral_o be_v perfect_a baptism_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a work_n be_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n order_v by_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a law_n provide_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o no_o mean_a worth_n so_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o may_v in_o all_o circumstance_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o function_n of_o no_o small_a regard_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a perfection_n of_o baptism_n outward_o be_v the_o element_n the_o word_n and_o the_o serious_a application_n of_o both_o unto_o he_o which_o receive_v both_o whereunto_o if_o we_o add_v that_o secret_a reference_n which_o this_o action_n have_v to_o liâ—e_z and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n own_o compact_n solemn_o make_v with_o his_o church_n to_o accomplish_v full_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v now_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o baptism_n administer_v to_o infant_n without_o my_o spiritual_a call_v be_v unto_o they_o both_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o a_o act_n of_o no_o more_o account_n than_o the_o ordinary_a wash_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o defeat_v such_o baptism_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o be_v can_v work_v nothing_o and_o that_o baptism_n without_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v as_o a_o judgement_n without_o sufficient_a jurisdiction_n void_a frustrate_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o god_n by_o covenant_n require_v in_o the_o elder_a sort_n faith_n and_o baptism_n in_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n alone_o whereunto_o he_o have_v also_o give_v they_o right_o by_o special_a privilege_n of_o birth_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o infant_n therefore_o which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n complete_a as_o touch_v the_o mystical_a perfection_n thereof_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o covenant_n and_o promise_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o other_o law_n concern_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v bind_v the_o church_n which_o give_v baptism_n and_o not_o the_o infant_n which_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v therein_o amiss_o the_o harm_n which_o grow_v by_o violation_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n must_v altogether_o rest_v where_o the_o bond_n of_o such_o ordinance_n hold_v for_o that_o in_o action_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o fare_v not_o as_o in_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o they_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o which_o a_o judge_n do_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n without_o authority_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o agree_v upon_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n every_o man_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o general_a edict_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o like_a defect_n be_v only_o a_o few_o man_n new_a ungrounded_a and_o as_o yet_o unapproved_a imagination_n which_o difference_n of_o generality_n in_o man_n persuasion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o paucity_n who_o conceit_n lead_v they_o the_o other_o way_n have_v rise_v from_o a_o difference_n easy_a to_o observe_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o exercise_n of_o unauthorised_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o grievance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o whereas_o they_o that_o without_o authority_n presume_v to_o baptise_v offer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o to_o all_o man_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a sacrament_n be_v food_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o parent_n or_o as_o nurse_n at_o who_o hand_n when_o there_o be_v necessity_n but_o no_o possibility_n of_o receive_v it_o if_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o do_v in_o right_n of_o their_o office_n be_v of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n do_v by_o other_o shall_v this_o be_v think_v turn_v celestial_a bread_n into_o gravel_n or_o the_o medicine_n of_o soul_n into_o poison_n jurisdiction_n be_v a_o yoke_n which_o law_n have_v impose_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o must_v endure_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n jurisdiction_n bridle_v man_n against_o their_o will_n that_o which_o a_o judge_n do_v prevail_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o very_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n except_o the_o law_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v vanish_v baptism_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v a_o favour_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n of_o soul_n to_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o a_o grace_n which_o they_o that_o deliver_v be_v but_o as_o mere_a vessel_n either_o appoint_v by_o other_o or_o offer_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o this_o service_n of_o which_o two_o if_o they_o be_v the_o one_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o honour_n their_o own_o offence_n to_o be_v the_o other_o can_v it_o possible_o stand_v with_o lâ—oen_fw-mi equity_n and_o right_n that_o the_o faultiness_n of_o their_o presumption_n in_o give_v baptism_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v we_o who_o by_o take_v baptism_n have_v no_o way_n offend_v i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sentence_n find_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o also_o moral_a defect_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n a_o bar_n to_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n thereof_o which_o sentence_n we_o always_o so_o understand_v 23._o as_o augustine_n understand_v in_o a_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o st._n cyprian_n when_o infant_n baptize_v be_v after_o their_o parent_n revolt_v carry_v by_o they_o in_o arm_n to_o the_o stew_n of_o idol_n those_o wretched_a creature_n as_o st._n cyprian_a thought_n be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o ruin_n but_o their_o child_n also_o their_o child_n who_o this_o their_o apostasy_n profane_v do_v lose_v
exposition_n which_o be_v not_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o moses_n be_v match_v like_o socrates_n nor_o that_o circumcision_n can_v now_o in_o eleazar_n be_v strange_a unto_o she_o have_v have_v gerson_n her_o elder_a son_n before_o circumcise_a nor_o that_o any_o occasion_n of_o choler_n can_v rise_v from_o a_o spectacle_n of_o such_o misery_n as_o do_v consol._n natural_o move_v compassion_n and_o not_o wrath_n nor_o that_o zipporah_n be_v so_o impious_a as_o in_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o god_n deserve_v anger_n to_o storm_n at_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o can_v enforce_v any_o such_o affection_n but_o do_v only_o declare_v how_o after_o the_o act_n perform_v she_o touch_v the_o foot_n of_o moses_n say_v circumcisor_n sponsus_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la as_o sanguinum_fw-la thou_o be_v unto_o i_o a_o husband_n of_o blood_n which_o may_v be_v very_o well_o the_o one_o do_v and_o the_o other_o speak_v even_o out_o of_o the_o slow_v abundance_n of_o commiseration_n and_o love_n to_o signify_v with_o hand_n lay_v under_o his_o foot_n that_o her_o tender_a affection_n towards_o he_o have_v cause_v she_o thus_o to_o forget_v womanhood_n to_o lay_v all_o motherly_a affection_n aside_o and_o to_o redeem_v her_o husband_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n with_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o sequel_n thereof_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o she_o do_v as_o may_v appeal_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n declare_v how_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n present_a release_n of_o his_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o her_o speedy_a discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o by_o he_o neglect_v have_v offend_v god_n even_o as_o after_o execution_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o phineas_n 30._o the_o plague_n be_v immediate_o take_v away_o which_o former_a impunity_n of_o sin_n have_v cause_v in_o which_o so_o manifest_a and_o plain_a case_n not_o to_o make_v that_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o event_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o as_o a_o reason_n be_v false_o to_o accuse_v who_o he_o do_v justify_v and_o without_o any_o cause_n to_o traduce_v what_o we_o shall_v allow_v yet_o see_v they_o which_o will_v have_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o she_o to_o circumcise_v in_o that_o necessity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v but_o circumcision_n be_v in_o that_o very_a manner_n perform_v be_v to_o the_o innocent_a child_n which_o receive_v it_o true_a circumcision_n why_o shall_v that_o defect_n whereby_o circumcision_n be_v so_o little_o wealm_v be_v to_o baptism_n a_o deadly_a wound_n these_o premise_n therefore_o remain_v as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v because_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o commit_v joint_o to_o public_a minister_n both_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n void_a do_v no_o more_o by_o link_a they_o together_o import_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o minister_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n than_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n do_v on_o licence_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o work_n of_o external_n ministry_n in_o baptism_n be_v only_o a_o pre-eminence_n of_o honour_n which_o they_o that_o take_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v as_o aaron_n be_v do_v but_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o mean_n of_o such_o usurpation_n incur_v the_o just_a blame_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n father_n also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o no_o reason_n that_o error_n ground_v on_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o other_o man_n deed_n shall_v make_v frustrate_a whatsoever_o be_v misconceive_v and_o that_o baptism_n by_o woman_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v baptism_n as_o oft_o as_o any_o man_n will_v thereby_o gather_v that_o child_n which_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v which_o opinion_n if_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n administer_v in_o such_o manner_n do_v enforce_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o dislike_a the_o same_o but_o none_o of_o defeat_v or_o make_v it_o altogether_o void_a last_o of_o all_o whereas_o general_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o godly-learned_n in_o all_o age_n do_v make_v for_o validity_n of_o baptism_n yea_o albeit_o administer_v in_o private_a and_o even_o by_o woman_n which_o kind_n of_o baptism_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n divers_a reform_a church_n do_v both_o allow_v and_o defend_v some_o other_o which_o do_v not_o defend_v tolerate_v few_o in_o comparison_n and_o they_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n do_v utter_o disannul_v and_o annihilate_v sure_o howsoever_o through_o defect_n on_o either_o side_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v without_o fruit_n as_o well_o in_o some_o case_n to_o he_o which_o receive_v as_o to_o he_o which_o give_v it_o yet_o no_o disability_n of_o either_o part_n can_v so_o far_o make_v it_o frustrate_v and_o without_o effect_n as_o to_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o true_a baptism_n have_v all_o thing_n else_o which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n require_v whereupon_o we_o may_v consequent_o infer_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o private_a person_n be_v it_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a appear_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v mere_o void_a life_n 63._o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n name_v they_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o attainment_n of_o life_n but_o through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o he_o otherwise_o then_o be_v such_o as_o the_o creed_n apostolic_a describe_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v principle_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o who_o by_o baptism_n the_o church_n receive_v into_o christ_n school_n all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v either_o demonstrable_a conclusion_n or_o demonstrative_a principle_n conclusion_n have_v strong_a and_o invincible_a proof_n as_o well_o in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o elsewhere_o and_o principle_n be_v ground_n which_o require_v no_o proof_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o science_n because_o it_o suffice_v if_o either_o their_o certainty_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o or_o evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o some_o high_a knowledge_n and_o in_o itself_o such_o as_o no_o man_n knowledge_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o overthrow_v now_o the_o principle_n whereupon_o we_o do_v build_v our_o soul_n have_v their_o evidence_n where_o they_o have_v their_o original_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o thence_o we_o adore_v they_o we_o hold_v they_o in_o reverend_a admiration_n we_o neither_o argue_v nor_o dispute_v about_o they_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o assent_n which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n require_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o miscreant_n in_o scorn_n have_v upbraid_v we_o that_o the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n be_v belief_n juliâ—_n that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o neither_o can_v be_v discein_v by_o sense_n not_o conclude_v by_o mere_a natural_a principle_n must_v have_v principle_n of_o reveal_v truth_n whereupon_o to_o build_v itself_o and_o a_o habit_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o wherewith_o principle_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v apprehend_v â—â—â—_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n above_o discourse_n of_o man_n reason_n above_o all_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o he_o which_o stand_v for_o admission_n into_o christ_n family_n be_v belief_n which_o belief_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n reveal_v the_o affection_n of_o faith_n be_v above_o her_o reach_n her_o love_n to_o god-ward_o above_o the_o comprehension_n which_o the_o have_v of_o god_n and_o because_o only_o for_o believer_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v he_o which_o be_v goodness_n itself_o love_v they_o above_o all_o deserve_v we_o then_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o more_o opposite_a than_o faith_n and_o pride_n when_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o love_v they_o because_o they_o be_v all_o as_o himself_o have_v make_v they_o so_o the_o true_a reason_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v love_v believer_n be_v because_o their_o belief_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1.12_o a_o gift_n then_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o receive_v a_o great_a and_o as_o to_o love_v they_o of_o who_o we_o receive_v good_a thing_n be_v duty_n because_o they_o
either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n i_o rather_o term_v the_o one_o sort_n presbyter_n than_o use_v priest_n because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a moment_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o offend_v their_o ear_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n be_v odious_a though_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o those_o true_a essential_a form_n which_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o very_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o their_o natural_a perfection_n but_o be_v also_o the_o knot_n foundation_n and_o root_n whereupon_o all_o other_o inferior_a perfection_n depend_v so_o if_o they_o that_o first_o do_v impose_v name_n do_v always_o understand_v exact_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o they_o nominate_v it_o may_v be_v that_o then_o by_o hear_v the_o term_n of_o vulgar_a speech_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o thing_n themselves_o most_o proper_o be_v but_o because_o word_n have_v so_o many_o artificer_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v they_o be_v fraught_v with_o so_o many_o variety_n it_o be_v not_o always_o apparent_a what_o the_o first_o inventor_n respect_v much_o less_o what_o every_o man_n be_v inward_a conceit_n be_v which_o use_v their_o word_n for_o any_o thing_n myself_o can_v discern_v herein_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o which_o have_v bend_v their_o study_n to_o search_v more_o diligent_o such_o matter_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n find_v that_o name_n be_v advise_o give_v have_v either_o regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o most_o proper_a or_o if_o perhaps_o to_o some_o other_o speciality_n to_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o concern_v popular_a use_n of_o word_n that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o inventor_n do_v intend_v thereby_o be_v not_o common_o think_v of_o but_o by_o the_o name_n the_o thing_n altogether_o conceive_v in_o gross_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n what_o any_o certain_a word_n for_o example_n what_o a_o priest_n do_v signify_v their_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o clergyman_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o they_o show_v some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o if_o we_o lift_v to_o descend_v to_o grammar_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o master_n in_o those_o school_n magn_n that_o the_o word_n priest_n have_v his_o right_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o who_o mere_a function_n or_o charge_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n howbeit_o because_o the_o eminent_a part_n both_o of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a service_n do_v consist_v in_o sacrifice_n when_o learned-man_n declare_v what_o the_o word_n priest_n do_v proper_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o imposer_n of_o that_o name_n their_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d school_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o to_o imply_v sacrifice_n see_v then_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church-ministry_n how_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n be_v thereunto_o right_o apply_v sure_o even_o as_o saint_n paul_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o â—_o flesh_n unto_o that_o very_a substance_n of_o fish_n which_o have_v a_o proportionable_a correspondence_n to_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n another_o thing_n whereupon_o when_o philosopher_n will_v speak_v wary_o they_o 15.39_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o flesh_n in_o one_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o that_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o analogy_n to_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n whereof_o to_o speak_v name_v indifferent_o both_o flesh._n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a security_n of_o speech_n call_v usual_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n priesthood_n â—â—_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v proportionable_a to_o ancient_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v proper_o now_o no_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n it_o draw_v no_o more_o their_o mind_n to_o any_o cogitation_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o senator_n or_o of_o a_o alderman_n cause_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o old_a age_n or_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o so_o term_v must_v needs_o be_v ancient_a because_o year_n be_v respect_v in_o the_o first_o nomination_n of_o both_o wherefore_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n let_v they_o use_v what_o dialect_n they_o will_v whether_o we_o call_v it_o a_o priesthood_n a_o presbytership_n or_o a_o ministry_n it_o skill_v not_o although_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v seem_v more_o fit_a and_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n more_o agreeable_a than_o priest_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o what_o be_v they_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v church_n but_o his_o family_n see_v therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n and_o state_n of_o son_n by_o their_o ministry_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n see_v also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o continuance_n be_v still_o under_o their_o care_n which_o be_v our_o progenitor_n what_o better_a title_n can_v there_o be_v give_v they_o than_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o fatherly_a guide_n the_o holy_a ghost_n throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v so_o much_o mention_n of_o they_o do_v not_o any_o where_o call_v they_o priest_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 21._o i_o grant_v do_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n a_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a procreation_n out_o of_o twelve_o patriarch_n issue_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a birth_n our_o lord_n apostle_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n st._n john_n therefore_o behold_v sit_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n four_o and_o twenty_o presbyter_n 1._o the_o one_o half_a father_n of_o the_o old_a the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o give_v themselves_o the_o same_o title_n albeit_o that_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a unto_o then_o with_o other_o for_o of_o presbyter_n some_o be_v great_a some_o less_o in_o power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n the_o great_a they_o which_o receive_v fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o less_o they_o to_o who_o less_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n peculiar_a charge_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o his_o ordinance_n receive_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o 47._o which_o pre-eminence_n except_v to_o all_o other_o office_n and_o duty_n incident_a unto_o their_o order_n it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v whosoever_o they_o think_v meet_v even_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v himself_o assign_v seventy_o other_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n inferior_a presbyter_n who_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v whereas_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o very_o first_o sermon_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v public_o make_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o above_o three_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o add_v they_o have_v no_o open_a place_n permit_v they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n think_v we_o that_o twelve_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o so_o many_o private_a place_n as_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n do_v require_v this_o harvest_n our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n foresee_v provide_v according_o labourer_n for_o it_o before_o hand_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a they_o have_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o readiness_n presbyter_n enough_o to_o furnish_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o history_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n by_o what_o occasion_n presbyter_n be_v institute_v in_o jerusalem_n only_o we_o read_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o how_o the_o like_a be_v make_v afterward_o elsewhere_o to_o these_o two_o degree_n appoint_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o apostle_n soon_o after_o annex_v deacon_n deacon_n therefore_o must_v know_v
that_o we_o may_v consider_v as_o in_o god_n own_o sight_n and_o presence_n with_o all_o uprightness_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n let_v we_o particular_o weigh_v and_o examine_v in_o every_o of_o they_o first_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v reprovable_a by_o reason_n and_o maxim_n of_o common_a right_n second_o whether_o that_o which_o our_o law_n do_v permit_v be_v repugnant_a to_o those_o maxim_n and_o with_o what_o equity_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n practise_v in_o this_o case_n neither_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n defend_v that_o which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v out_o of_o square_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n condemn_v rash_o who_o we_o list_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o disallow_v touch_v argument_n therefore_o take_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n to_o prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v â—0_n be_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 68_o resident_n upon_o their_o live_n and_o that_o 14._o more_o than_o one_o only_a benefice_n or_o spiritual_a live_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o one_o man_n the_o first_o because_o saint_n paul_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n ability_n to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o distribute_v the_o word_n right_o because_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v protest_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o he_o which_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n and_o because_o if_o the_o blince_n lead_v the_o blind_a they_o must_v both_o needs_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n the_o second_o because_o teacher_n be_v shepherd_n who_o flock_n can_v be_v at_o no_o time_n secure_a from_o danger_n they_o be_v watchman_n who_o the_o enemy_n do_v always_o besiege_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o intermission_n their_o duty_n require_v instruction_n and_o conference_n with_o man_n in_o private_a they_o be_v the_o live_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o people_n must_v resort_v for_o counsel_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pattern_n of_o holiness_n leader_n feeder_n supervisor_n among_o their_o own_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v absent_a though_o necessary_o from_o they_o over_o who_o they_o have_v take_v charge_n final_o the_o last_o because_o plurality_n and_o residence_n be_v opposite_a because_o the_o place_n of_o one_o clerk_n in_o two_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o merchandise_n and_o filthy_a gain_n because_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n because_o every_o one_o shall_v remain_v in_o that_o vocation_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v what_o conclude_v they_o of_o all_o this_o against_o ignorance_n against_o nonresidence_n and_o against_o plurality_n of_o live_n be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o raw_a and_o dull_a but_o that_o the_o volume_n which_o have_v be_v write_v both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a may_v make_v he_o in_o so_o plentiful_a a_o cause_n eloquent_a for_o if_o by_o that_o which_o be_v general_o just_a and_o requisite_a we_o measure_v what_o knowledge_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o argument_n which_o light_n of_o nature_n offer_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o scripture_n have_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a synod_n the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o sincere_a time_n the_o sentence_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n even_o every_o man_n full_a consent_n and_o conscience_n be_v against_o ignorance_n in_o they_o that_o have_v charge_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n again_o what_o avail_v it_o if_o we_o be_v learned_a and_o not_o faithful_a or_o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o sufficiency_n without_o endeavour_n or_o care_n to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o our_o place_n exact_v touch_v the_o pain_n and_o industry_n therefore_o wherewith_o man_n be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o attend_v the_o work_n of_o their_o heavenly_a call_v even_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v bend_v thereunto_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n without_o either_o fraud_n sophistication_n or_o guile_n i_o see_v not_o what_o more_o effectual_a obligation_n or_o bond_n of_o duty_n there_o shall_v be_v urge_v than_o their_o own_o only_a vow_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v require_v both_o care_n and_o fear_n their_o sloth_n that_o negligent_o perform_v it_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o malediction_n beside_o we_o also_o know_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o pain_n in_o this_o function_n be_v life_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o do_v we_o yet_o need_v incitement_n to_o labour_n shall_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n both_o against_o those_o conjure_a exhortation_n which_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o fearful_a commination_n which_o prophet_n have_v utter_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o one_o for_o prevention_n the_o other_o for_o reformation_n of_o our_o sluggishness_n in_o this_o behalf_n saint_n paul_n 17._o attend_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n again_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o come_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a jeremiah_n 2._o we_o unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o work_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o remnant_n of_o my_o sheep_n i_o will_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o so_o their_o sold_n they_o shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o ezekiel_n 2._o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v they_o not_o feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a andye_v clothe_v yourselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o the_o weak_a you_o have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a you_o have_v not_o cure_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v home_o again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o you_o have_v not_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n you_o have_v rule_v and_o verse_n 8._o wheresore_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v require_v etc._n etc._n nor_o let_v we_o think_v to_o excuse_v ourselves_o if_o haply_o we_o labour_v though_o it_o be_v at_o random_n and_o sit_v not_o altogether_o idle_a abroad_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o overseer_n the_o residence_n of_o minister_n upon_o their_o own_o peculiar_a charge_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o necessary_a for_o that_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_n they_o neither_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n nor_o reap_v the_o comfort_n which_o sweeten_v life_n to_o they_o that_o spend_v it_o in_o these_o cravel_n upon_o their_o own_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v through_o private_a interest_n dear_a than_o what_o concern_v either_o other_o whole_o or_o we_o but_o in_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o general_a regard_n as_o for_o plurality_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v observe_v to_o grow_v by_o absence_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o at_o the_o least_o in_o common_a construction_n a_o show_n of_o that_o worldly_a humour_n which_o man_n do_v think_v shall_v not_o reign_v so_o high_a now_o from_o hence_o their_o collection_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o a_o repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n between_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o that_o which_o our_o law_n in_o special_a consideration_n have_v allow_v second_o a_o nullity_n or_o frustration_n of_o all_o such_o act_n as_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v opposite_a to_o those_o principle_n and_o invalidity_n in_o all_o ordination_n of_o man_n unable_a to_o preach_v and_o in_o all_o dispensation_n which_o mitigate_v the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n for_o the_o other_o two_o 117_o and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o because_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o these_o three_o case_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o common-right_a we_o must_v yield_v it_o of_o necessity_n do_v by_o warrant_n of_o peculiar_a right_n or_o privilege_n now_o a_o privilege_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o that_o for_o favour_n of_o certain_a person_n come_v forth_o against_o common-right_a thing_n prohibit_v be_v dispense_v with_o because_o thing_n permit_v be_v dispatch_v by_o common-right_a but_o thing_n forbid_v require_v dispensation_n by_o which_o description_n of_o a_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n it_o be_v they_o say_v apparent_a that_o a_o privilege_n must_v
less_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n than_o the_o fraudulent_a proceed_n of_o tyrant_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o just_a sovereignty_n howbeit_o not_o so_o those_o special_a privilege_n which_o be_v but_o instrument_n wrest_v and_o force_v to_o serve_v malice_n there_o be_v in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n this_o precept_n 6_o let_v we_o husbandman_n nor_o no_o handy-craftsman_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n of_o natureâ—_n it_o import_v great_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n that_o god_n be_v reverence_v with_o who_o honour_n it_o stand_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v public_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n shall_v live_v of_o base_a and_o manuary_a trade_n now_o compare_v herewith_o the_o apostle_n word_n 8._o you_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o what_o think_v we_o do_v the_o apostle_n any_o thing_n opposite_a herein_o or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o selfsame_a reason_n that_o accord_v his_o action_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v declare_v our_o privilege_n and_o his_o law_n no_o less_o consonant_a thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o urge_v very_o colourable_o the_o apostle_n own_o sentence_n require_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o divide_v right_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v place_v in_o charge_n shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o themselves_o which_o in_o absence_n they_o can_v do_v and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v divers_a cure_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v absent_a from_o some_o whereby_o the_o law_n apostolic_a seem_v apparent_o break_v which_o law_n require_v attendance_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o so_o as_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o perpetual_a residence_n again_o though_o in_o every_o of_o these_o cause_n they_o infinite_o heap_v up_o the_o sentence_n of_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o imperial_a authority_n our_o own_o national_a law_n and_o ordinance_n prohibit_v the_o same_o and_o ground_v evermore_o their_o prohibition_n partly_o on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o on_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o hereby_o to_o gather_v and_o infer_v contradiction_n between_o those_o law_n which_o forbid_v indefinite_o and_o we_o which_o in_o certain_a case_n have_v allow_v the_o ordain_v of_o sundry_a minister_n who_o sufficiency_n for_o learning_n be_v but_o mean_a again_o the_o licens_v of_o some_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o of_o other_o to_o hold_v more_o than_o one_o only_o live_v which_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n i_o say_v to_o conclude_v repugnancy_n between_o these_o especial_a permission_n and_o the_o former_a general_a prohibition_n which_o set_v not_o down_o their_o own_o limit_n be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o manifest_a cause_n thereof_o ignorance_n in_o difference_n of_o matter_n which_o both_o sort_n of_o law_n concern_v if_o then_o the_o consideration_n be_v reasonable_a just_a and_o good_a whereupon_o we_o ground_n whatsoever_o our_o law_n have_v by_o special_a right_n permit_v if_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o abuse_a privilege_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o common_a right_n this_o main_a foundation_n of_o repugnancy_n be_v break_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v build_v thereupon_o fall_v necessary_o to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o therefore_o upon_o surmise_n or_o vain_a supposal_n of_o opposition_n between_o our_o special_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n they_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v with_o we_o ordain_v minister_n before_o they_o can_v preach_v be_v neither_o lawful_a because_o the_o law_n already_o mention_v forbid_v general_o to_o create_v such_o neither_o be_v they_o indeed_o minister_n although_o we_o common_o so_o name_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o execute_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o their_o pretend_a vocation_n be_v void_v that_o all_o our_o grant_n and_o toleration_n as_o well_o of_o this_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v frustrate_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n the_o person_n that_o enjoy_v they_o possess_v they_o wrongful_o and_o be_v deprivable_a at_o all_o hour_n final_o that_o other_o just_a and_o sufficient_a remedy_n of_o evil_n there_o can_v be_v none_o beside_o the_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o these_o our_o mitigation_n and_o the_o strict_a establishment_n of_o former_a ordinance_n to_o be_v absolute_o execute_v whatsoever_o follow_v albeit_o the_o answer_v already_o make_v in_o discovery_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o unsound_a foundation_n whereupon_o they_o have_v build_v these_o erroneous_a collection_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a yet_o because_o our_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o to_o shake_v they_o off_o we_o be_v with_o very_o good_a will_n content_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o particular_n more_o formal_o and_o large_o than_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o own_o defence_n do_v require_v there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n a_o secret_a pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a conceit_n that_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v consist_v in_o discovery_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o in_o wit_n to_o discourse_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n when_o the_o world_n most_o abound_v with_o just_a righteous_a and_o perfect_a man_n their_o chief_a study_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n wherein_o for_o their_o safe_a direction_n they_o reverent_o hearken_v to_o the_o readins_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o oracle_n and_o aphorism_n of_o wisdom_n which_o tend_v unto_o virtuous_a life_n if_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v trouble_v they_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v before_o counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v have_v for_o fear_n leave_v rash_o they_o may_v offend_v we_o be_v now_o more_o confident_a not_o that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n be_v ripe_a but_o because_o our_o desire_n be_v another_o way_n their_o scope_n be_v obedience_n we_o be_v skill_n their_o endeavour_n be_v reformation_n of_o life_n â—_o our_o virtue_n nothing_o but_o to_o hear_v glad_o the_o reproof_n of_o vice_n they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o religion_n weary_v chief_o their_o knee_n and_o hand_n we_o especial_o our_o ear_n and_o tongue_n we_o be_v grow_v as_o in_o many_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o this_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o intemperancy_n which_o only_a sermon_n except_v have_v almost_o bring_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o taste_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o account_n and_o reputation_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o because_o man_n bring_v all_o religion_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o only_a office_n of_o hear_v sermon_n if_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o conceit_v do_v embrace_v any_o special_a opinion_n different_a from_o other_o man_n the_o sermon_n that_o relish_v not_o that_o opinion_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v their_o appetite_n such_o therefore_o as_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o hit_v not_o the_o string_n they_o look_v for_o be_v reject_v as_o unprofitable_a the_o rest_n as_o unlawful_a and_o indeed_o no_o minister_n if_o the_o faculty_n of_o sermon_n want_v for_o whyâ—_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v they_o say_v be_v able_a right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n which_o apostolic_a canon_n many_o think_v they_o do_v well_o observe_v when_o in_o open_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o draw_v all_o thing_n favourable_o speak_v unto_o one_o side_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v reprehensive_a severe_a and_o sharp_a they_o have_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n who_o that_o must_v always_o concern_v by_o which_o their_o over-partial_a and_o un-indifferent_a proceed_n while_o they_o thus_o labour_v among_o the_o people_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n they_o make_v the_o word_n a_o mean_a to_o divide_v and_o distract_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v aright_o do_v note_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n only_o and_o in_o meaning_n stand_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o broach_n of_o new_a opinion_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o questionless_a the_o first_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a truth_n which_o whosoever_o do_v afterward_o oppugn_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o two_o moiety_n in_o which_o division_n such_o as_o teach_v what_o be_v first_o believe_v hold_v the_o truet_v part_n the_o contrary_a side_n in_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o novelty_n etre_v for_o prevention_n of_o which_o evil_n there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n many_o singular_a and_o well_o devise_v remedy_n as_o namely_o the_o use_n of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n
great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o common_a advice_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o the_o former_a law_n which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o have_v observe_v be_v some_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o law_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n some_o bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o occasion_n do_v arise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o apostolical_a order_n and_o law_n whereby_o deacon_n widow_n virgin_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n this_o answer_n to_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v dangerous_a i_o have_v qualify_v it_o as_o i_o may_v by_o addition_n of_o some_o word_n of_o restraint_n yet_o i_o satisfy_v not_o may_v self_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v alter_v now_o whereas_o jerom_n do_v term_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n acknowledge_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v be_v as_o jerom_n confess_v the_o author_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o account_v for_o so_o by_o jerom_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n account_v the_o chief_a prop_n that_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v with_o general_a consent_n and_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n even_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o change_n of_o time_n have_v clear_o take_v away_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o god_n first_o institution_n as_o by_o sundry_a example_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o prove_v what_o law_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v change_v and_o do_v not_o if_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n ascribe_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o positive_a law_n though_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o judgemement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o may_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o do_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o uphold_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o regiment_n therefore_o whereof_o jerom_n speak_v be_v positive_a and_o consequent_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o of_o a_o changeable_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a voice_n which_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v change_v he_o may_v imagine_v both_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_o divine_a appointment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o by_o the_o necessary_a constraint_n of_o any_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n require_v perpetual_a continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o st._n jeroms_n admonition_n be_v reasonable_a sensible_a and_o plain_a be_v contrive_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n be_v a_o order_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o who_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n and_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n universal_o establish_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n presbyter_n must_v not_o grudge_n to_o continue_v subject_a unto_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v proud_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n approve_v and_o judge_v most_o convenient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n albeit_o they_o may_v avouch_v with_o conformity_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v thus_o descend_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o yet_o the_o absolute_a and_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v say_v that_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n she_o have_v thus_o long_o delight_v in_o because_o she_o have_v find_v it_o good_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v so_o govern_v wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o find_v it_o good_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o her_o virtuous_a bishop_n do_v still_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o that_o any_o such_o true_a and_o heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o they_o let_v it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n why_o s._n jerom_o may_v not_o think_v the_o author_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n themselves_o direct_v therein_o by_o the_o special_a mution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ancient_n all_o before_o and_o beside_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o without_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o think_v he_o in_o judgement_n divide_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o they_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n by_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v apostolical_a may_v be_v this_o we_o find_v that_o throughout_o all_o those_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v christianity_n the_o history_n of_o time_n have_v note_v succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o there_o be_v in_o every_o such_o church_n evermore_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o one_o in_o every_o rank_n of_o succession_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v â—_o if_o not_o some_o apostle_n yet_o some_o apostle_n disciple_n by_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v down_o from_o james_n to_o hilarion_n then_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hereâ—_n tertullian_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recite_v their_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o each_o in_o such_o sort_n succeed_v other_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o some_o apostolical_a person_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o apostolical_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n who_o john_n do_v consecrate_v catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o church_n bishop_n and_o succeed_a one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n collect_v whereby_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o that_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n this_o order_n begin_v which_o make_v many_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o some_o one_o bishop_n for_o as_o in_o rome_n while_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o consul_n historical_a record_n concern_v they_o do_v evermore_o mention_v they_o both_o and_o note_v which_o two_o as_o colleague_n succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n have_v do_v the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o one_o pastor_n place_n and_o
much_o concern_v that_o local_a compass_n which_o be_v ancient_o set_v out_o to_o bishop_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereof_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v according_o exercise_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ix_o the_o first_o who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n aerius_n seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n aerius_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o eustathius_n be_v thereunto_o prefer_v before_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o ambitious_a pride_n do_v affect_v his_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v to_o try_v what_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v in_o raise_v a_o new_a seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v deu_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n haer_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v st._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n epiphanius_n not_o so_o plain_o nor_o so_o direct_o but_o after_o a_o more_o rhetorical_a sort_n his_o speech_n be_v rather_o furious_a than_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o use_v what_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n the_o one_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o nothing_o for_o their_o order_n as_o one_o their_o honour_n one_o one_o their_o dignity_n a_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n baptize_v the_o like_a do_v a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o presbyter_n fit_v also_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o do_v thus_o far_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o be_v by_o aerius_n enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v be_v we_o to_o think_v aerius_n have_v wrong_v in_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n sure_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n false_o father_v upon_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o her_o contrary_a uniform_a practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o plain_a error_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o aerius_n so_o schismatical_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o must_v even_o stand_v where_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n have_v place_v he_o a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v erroneous_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o untrue_o thereon_o father_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n therefore_o be_v false_o collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o aerius_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_o in_o permit_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v the_o answer_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o aerius_n allege_v be_v not_o great_o study_v or_o labour_v for_o through_o a_o contempt_n of_o so_o base_a a_o error_n for_o this_o himself_o do_v perceive_v and_o profess_v yield_v he_o thereof_o express_o this_o reason_n man_n that_o have_v wit_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a soever_o his_o opinion_n seem_v unto_o wise_a man_n with_o it_o aerius_n deceive_v many_o for_o which_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a extemporal_a slightness_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o use_v albeit_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o aerius_n be_v likely_a in_o part_n but_o raw_a yet_o ought_v not_o hereby_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v any_o less_o favour_n than_o in_o other_o cause_n it_o do_v where_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o judge_v heresy_n to_o have_v the_o better_a because_o now_o and_o then_o it_o allege_v that_o for_o itself_o which_o defender_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o so_o full_o answer_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v that_o aerius_n do_v bring_v nothing_o unanswerable_a the_o weak_a solution_n which_o the_o one_o do_v give_v be_v to_o we_o no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o opposition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n do_v not_o aerius_n trow_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o new_a apollo_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n bring_v forth_o so_o plain_o divine_a authority_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o presbyter_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v by_o order_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v equal_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o presbyter_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o invincible_a demonstration_n wherewith_o aerius_n do_v so_o fierce_o assault_v bishop_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o aerius_n perhaps_o be_v only_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o appoint_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v well_o let_v aerius_n then_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n so_o construe_v yet_o his_o fault_n in_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o not_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o order_n the_o schism_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o who_o can_v excuse_v no_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v even_o necessary_o ensue_v by_o force_n of_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v hold_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o proof_n those_o scripture-sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n or_o difference_n so_o that_o if_o between_o his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o proof_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o coherence_n at_o all_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o when_o aerius_n do_v plead_v there_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o appoint_v nor_o but_o that_o it_o enforce_v on_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o not_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v day_n x._o and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o hold_v as_o aerius_n do_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v obey_v a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v that_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o inequality_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v that_o their_o order_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o which_o opinion_n have_v now_o so_o many_o defender_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v to_o find_v in_o some_o believe_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v give_v it_o countenance_n or_o bear_v any_o friendly_a affection_n towards_o it_o touch_v these_o man_n therefore_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o equal_a three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o oppugn_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o by_o disgrace_v the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o new_a
by_o his_o special_a protection_n preserve_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n yet_o concern_v the_o rest_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v against_o my_o word_n they_o may_v with_o more_o pretence_n take_v exception_n because_o so_o many_o of_o they_o think_v she_o have_v sin_n which_o exception_n notwithstanding_o the_o proposition_n be_v indefinite_a and_o the_o matter_n contingent_a they_o can_v take_v because_o they_o grant_v that_o many_o who_o they_o account_v grave_a and_o devout_a among_o they_o think_v that_o she_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o whether_o mr._n travers_n do_v note_v my_o word_n himself_o or_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o man_n note_v the_o table_n be_v faulty_a wherein_o it_o be_v note_v all_o man_n sinner_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o my_o second_o speech_n be_v rather_o all_o man_n except_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o leave_v this_o another_o fault_n he_o find_v that_o i_o say_v they_o teach_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o differ_v from_o we_o only_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o i_o do_v say_v and_o do_v they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justice_n yet_o as_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v make_v for_o health_n do_v not_o heal_v by_o be_v make_v but_o by_o be_v apply_v so_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o justification_n without_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v christ_n about_o the_o number_n and_o power_n of_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v apply_v we_o dissent_v from_o they_o this_o of_o our_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v 14._o our_o agreement_n in_o the_o former_a be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o pretend_v let_v their_o own_o word_n therefore_o and_o i_o concern_v they_o be_v compare_v do_v not_o andradius_fw-la plain_o confess_v 6._o our_o sin_n do_v shut_v and_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o enter_v unto_o blessedness_n and_o so_o to_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o good_a ground_n that_o all_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n obtain_v salvation_n only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o as_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o apply_v so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o apply_v in_o a_o word_n who_o not_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reckon_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o first_o justification_n do_v name_n no_o end_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o felicity_n no_o efficient_a but_o his_o mercy_n no_o instrumental_a but_o baptism_n no_o meritorious_a but_o christ_n who_o to_o have_v merit_v the_o take_v away_o of_o no_o sin_n but_o original_a be_v not_o their_o opinion_n which_o himself_n will_v find_v when_o he_o have_v well_o examine_v his_o witness_n catharinus_n and_o thomas_n their_o jesuit_n be_v marvellous_a angry_a with_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o glean_n mr._n travers_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v this_o actualibus_fw-la they_o open_o disclaim_v it_o they_o say_v plain_o of_o all_o this_o catholic_n there_o be_v no_o one_o this_o do_v ever_o so_o teach_v they_o make_v solemn_a protestation_n we_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v altogether_o satisfy_v for_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a indeed_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o actual_a sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v original_a wherein_o if_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v understand_v i_o for_o my_o speech_n have_v never_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v inherent_a righteousness_n what_o do_v it_o here_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o they_o make_v another_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n than_o we_o do_v in_o respect_n whereof_o i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o that_o we_o disagree_v about_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o that_o which_o cure_v our_o spiritual_a disease_n most_o time_n it_o be_v which_o the_o grand_a philosopher_n have_v every_o man_n judge_v well_o of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v and_o therefore_o till_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n thorough_o whereof_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o judgement_n to_o stay_v our_o judgement_n 15._o thus_o much_o labour_n be_v spend_v in_o discover_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n some_o pain_n he_o take_v further_a to_o open_a fault_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o teach_n as_o that_o i_o bestow_v my_o whole_a hour_n and_o more_o my_o time_n and_o more_o than_o my_o time_n in_o discourse_n utter_o impertinent_a to_o my_o text._n which_o if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o may_v have_v pass_v without_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o privy_a council_n 16._o but_o i_o do_v worse_a as_o he_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o my_o ordinary_a call_v and_o discourse_v upon_o school-point_n and_o question_n neither_o of_o edification_n nor_o of_o truth_n i_o read_v no_o lecture_n in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o physic_n and_o except_o the_o bound_n of_o ordinary_a call_v may_v be_v draw_v like_o a_o purse_n how_o be_v they_o so_o much_o wide_a unto_o he_o than_o to_o i_o that_o he_o which_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o ordinary_a call_v shall_v reprove_v that_o in_o i_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o labour_v that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o may_v understand_v can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o forsake_v my_o call_v the_o matter_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o first_o by_o i_o but_o light_o touch_v he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n open_o contradict_v and_o solemn_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o disprove_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o school-question_n and_o unfit_a to_o be_v discourse_v of_o there_o that_o which_o be_v in_o i_o but_o a_o proposition_n only_o at_o the_o first_o wherefore_o make_v he_o a_o problem_n of_o it_o why_o take_v he_o first_o upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o negative_a of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v affirmative_o speak_v only_o to_o show_v my_o own_o opinion_n little_o think_v that_o ever_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o question_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o the_o question_n be_v i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o there_o explain_v myself_o to_o they_o unto_o who_o i_o be_v accuse_v of_o unsound_a doctrine_n wherein_o if_o to_o show_v what_o have_v be_v through_o ambiguity_n mistake_v in_o my_o word_n or_o misapply_v by_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n against_o i_o i_o use_v the_o distinction_n and_o help_n of_o school_n i_o trust_v that_o herein_o i_o have_v commit_v no_o unlawful_a thing_n these_o school-implement_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o grave_n and_o wise_a man_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o have_v be_v invent_v 9_o the_o most_o approve_a for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n do_v use_v they_o without_o blame_n the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v be_v well_o like_v in_o some_o that_o have_v teach_v even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n before_o i_o the_o quality_n of_o my_o hearer_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o of_o capacity_n very_o sufficient_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o conceive_v hard_a than_o i_o use_v any_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n necessary_o require_v they_o which_o be_v then_o use_v when_o my_o word_n speak_v general_o without_o distinction_n have_v be_v pervert_v what_o other_o way_n be_v there_o for_o i_o but_o by_o distinction_n to_o lay_v they_o open_v in_o their_o right_a meaning_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o although_o mr._n travers_n be_v so_o enure_v with_o the_o city_n that_o he_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o use_v any_o speech_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o school_n yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v no_o canon_n though_o unto_o he_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v my_o speech_n do_v seem_v like_o fetter_n and_o manacle_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o calm_o affect_v which_o think_v otherwise_o his_o private_a judgement_n will_v hardly_o warrant_v his_o bold_a word_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v neither_o of_o edification_n nor_o truth_n they_o may_v edify_v some_o other_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v and_o be_v true_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o cry_v absurdity_n the_o like_a whereunto_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o public_a place_n within_o this_o land_n since_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o this_o come_v in_o earnest_n from_o he_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v he_o so_o much_o offend_v without_o cause_n more_o sorry_a that_o his_o fitâ—_n shall_v be_v so_o extreme_a to_o make_v he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o i_o
than_o perhaps_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o bless_a divine_a speak_v for_o although_o this_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o leaven_n in_o the_o lump_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o this_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o pelogians_n being_n overgreat_a friend_n unto_o nature_n make_v themselves_o enemy_n unto_o grace_n for_o all_o their_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o their_o will_n and_o all_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o will_n from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n merit_n because_o of_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o merit_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n set_v down_o the_o odds_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o work_n consolation_n thus_o like_a as_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o no_o good_a work_n of_o man_n be_v rewardable_a in_o heaven_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o through_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o list_n in_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o price_n god_n set_v through_o christ_n passion_n and_o for_o that_o also_o they_o be_v his_o own_o work_n with_o we_o for_o good_a work_n to_o god-word_n work_v no_o man_n without_o god_n work_n in_o he_o and_o as_o we_o grant_v they_o also_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o imperfect_a work_n and_o for_o that_o in_o all_o that_o man_n may_v do_v he_o can_v do_v god_n no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o servant_n unprofitable_a and_o do_v but_o his_o bare_a duty_n as_o we_o i_o say_v grant_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n so_o this_o one_o thing_n or_o twain_o do_v they_o grant_v we_o again_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o work_v good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v time_n and_o power_n and_o that_o who_o work_v in_o true_a faith_n most_o shall_v be_v most_o reward_v but_o then_o set_v they_o thereto_o that_o all_o his_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o faith_n alone_o and_o nothing_o for_o his_o work_n at_o all_o because_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o force_v he_o to_o work_v well_o i_o see_v by_o this_o of_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o mistake_v thing_n write_v or_o speak_v as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o their_o doctrine_n as_o he_o think_v make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n rewardable_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o it_o please_v to_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n and_o we_o that_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v that_o eternal_a and_o high_a reward_n not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n by_o which_o he_o work_v whereas_o in_o truth_n our_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v justify_v the_o believe_a man_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o belief_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v believe_v god_n reward_v abundant_o every_o one_o which_o work_v yet_o not_o for_o any_o meritorious_a dignity_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o mere_a mercy_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o work_v contrariwise_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o as_o pure_a water_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o savour_n but_o if_o it_o pass_v through_o a_o sweet_a pipe_n it_o take_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n of_o the_o pipe_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v so_o although_o before_o grace_n receive_v our_o work_n do_v neither_o satisfy_v nor_o merit_v yet_o after_o they_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o every_o virtuous_a action_n have_v then_o power_n in_o such_o to_o satisfy_v that_o if_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v no_o mortal_a sin_n no_o heinous_a crime_n whereupon_o to_o spend_v this_o treasure_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o behalf_n it_o turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n release_n on_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o merit_v only_o for_o ourselves_o in_o merit_v our_o action_n do_v work_v with_o two_o hand_n superetogation_n with_o one_o they_o get_v their_o morning_n stipend_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o other_o their_o evening_n hire_n the_o everlasting_a crown_n of_o glory_n indeed_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o their_o divinity_n than_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 34._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long_o delude_v spirit_n which_o have_v possession_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o plain_o they_o do_v herein_o gainsay_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o salvation_n by_o grace_n whereof_o so_o plentiful_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v this_o their_o meaning_n which_o first_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v and_o by_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o gift_n a_o thing_n that_o come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o nor_o of_o our_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o say_v i_o have_v wrought_v out_o my_o own_o salvation_n by_o grace_n they_o confess_v but_o by_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o many_o as_o wear_v the_o diadem_n of_o bliss_n they_o wear_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v win_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v abuse_v the_o world_n in_o time_n by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v take_v when_o we_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v he_o save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n which_o mercy_n although_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mean_n the_o virtue_n the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o our_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o merit_n that_o to_o say_v we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o be_v to_o deny_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n grace_n bestow_v free_o and_o therefore_o just_o require_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v we_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o abuse_v disannul_v and_o annihilate_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n if_o we_o test_n in_o these_o proud_a imagination_n that_o life_n be_v deserve_o we_o that_o we_o merit_v it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o 35._o howbeit_o consider_v how_o many_o virtuous_a and_o just_a man_n how_o many_o saint_n how_o many_o martyr_n how_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o sundry_a perilous_a opinion_n and_o among_o sundry_a of_o their_o opinion_n this_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v god_n some_o part_n of_o amends_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o voluntary_a punishment_n which_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o because_o by_o a_o consequent_a it_o may_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v injurious_a unto_o christ_n shall_v we_o therefore_o make_v such_o deadly_a epitaph_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o grave_n they_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o they_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o himself_o errare_fw-la passum_fw-la hareticus_fw-la isse_fw-la nolo_fw-la and_o except_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o err_v and_o they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v sure_o in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n either_o alive_a or_o dead_a give_v i_o a_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o yea_o a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o pope_n who_o in_o the_o extreme_a point_n of_o his_o life_n affliction_n have_v make_v to_o know_v himself_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v with_o true_a sorrow_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o fill_v with_o love_n
decline_a or_o swarve_v aside_o which_o absolute_a perfection_n when_o do_v god_n ever_o find_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mere_a mortal_a man_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o flesh_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v down_o and_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o worse_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v not_o right_a if_o not_o right_a then_o undoubted_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o we_o natural_o seek_v but_o subject_a unto_o that_o which_o we_o most_o abhor_v anguish_n tribulation_n death_n woe_n endless_a misery_n for_o whatsoever_o miss_v the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o issue_n thereof_o can_v be_v but_o perdition_n by_o which_o reason_n all_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n and_o make_v thereby_o the_o child_n of_o death_n the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o convict_v not_o to_o be_v right_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o so_o many_o excellency_n more_o not_o only_o than_o any_o but_o then_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o such_o estate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v here_o come_v necessary_o in_o a_o new_a way_n unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o perverse_a may_v in_o this_o be_v find_v straight_o and_o righteous_a that_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n this_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o end_n of_o that_o way_n salvation_n merit_v presuppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n work_n their_o righteousness_n a_o natural_a hability_n to_o do_v they_o that_o hability_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o create_v they_o in_o such_o perfection_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o way_n salvation_n bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o a_o gift_n presuppose_v not_o their_o righteousness_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o unrighteousness_n justification_n their_o justification_n not_o their_o natural_a ability_n to_o do_v good_a but_o their_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o their_o not_o do_v and_o unfeigned_a belief_n in_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n not-doer_n be_v accept_v which_o be_v their_o vocation_n their_o vocation_n the_o election_n of_o god_n take_v they_o out_o from_o the_o number_n of_o lose_a child_n their_o election_n a_o mediator_n in_o who_o to_o be_v elect_v this_o mediation_n inexplicable_a mercy_n his_o mercy_n their_o misery_n for_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o mediator_n the_o want_n of_o exact_a distinguish_n between_o these_o two_o way_n and_o observe_v what_o they_o have_v common_a what_o peculiar_a have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o confusion_n whereof_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n labour_v the_o lack_n of_o diligence_n in_o search_v lay_v down_o and_o inure_a man_n mind_n with_o those_o hide_a ground_n of_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o least_o particular_a in_o each_o of_o these_o be_v most_o firm_o and_o strong_o build_v be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o all_o those_o scruple_n and_o uncertainty_n wherewith_o we_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n entangle_v that_o a_o number_n despair_n of_o ever_o discern_v what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o we_o will_v let_v this_o matter_n rest_n whereinto_o we_o step_v to_o search_v out_o a_o way_n how_o some_o mind_n may_v be_v and_o be_v right_a true_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v simple_o in_o themselves_o not_o right_a howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o only_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o just_a and_o impious_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o one_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o his_o obliquity_n be_v not_o impute_v the_o other_o perverse_a because_o his_o sin_n be_v unrepented_a of_o but_o even_o as_o line_n that_o be_v draw_v with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o point_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v ragged_a and_o uneven_a nevertheless_o direct_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o which_o run_v clean_o another_o way_n so_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o term_v they_o right-minded_n man_n who_o though_o god_n may_v charge_v with_o many_o thing_n amiss_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o those_o hideous_a and_o ugly_a monster_n in_o who_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wilful_a opposition_n of_o mind_n against_o god_n a_o more_o than_o tolerable_a deformity_n be_v note_v in_o they_o by_o say_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o right_a the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n unto_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v this_o greeting_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o love_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o he_o unto_o who_o saint_n peter_n thou_o have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whereat_o the_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v this_o perturbation_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n all_o keep_v in_o awe_n by_o a_o moderate_a and_o sober_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n frain_v by_o reason_n reason_n direct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n this_o babylonian_a have_v his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o in_o he_o unreasonable_a cecity_n and_o blindness_n trample_v all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n under_o sit_fw-mi wilfulness_n tyrannize_v over_o reason_n and_o brutish_a sensuality_n over_o will_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o his_o outrage_n will_v work_v his_o overthrow_n and_o procure_v his_o speedy_a ruin_n the_o mother_n whereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n signify_v his_o mind_n do_v swell_v immoderate_a swell_a a_o token_n of_o very_a eminent_a breach_n and_o of_o inevitable_a destruction_n pride_n a_o vice_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o strip_v ourselves_o of_o all_o fault_n one_o by_o one_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v it_o the_o very_o last_o and_o hard_a to_o put_v off_o but_o i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o touch_v the_o secret_a itch_a humour_n of_o vanity_n wherewith_o man_n be_v general_o touch_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o mean_o inordinate_a wherewith_o the_o babylonian_a do_v swell_v which_o that_o we_o may_v both_o the_o better_o conceive_v and_o the_o more_o easy_o reap_v profit_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o vice_n which_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o course_n and_o have_v put_v so_o many_o even_o of_o the_o wise_a beside_o themselves_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o second_o the_o danger_n to_o be_v discover_v which_o it_o draw_v inevitable_o after_o it_o be_v not_o cure_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o way_n to_o cure_v it_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n admire_v as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n excellency_n adorn_v his_o body_n beautify_v his_o mind_n or_o external_o any_o way_n commend_v he_o in_o the_o account_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o every_o kind_n somewhat_o possible_a which_o no_o man_n have_v and_o somewhat_o have_v which_o few_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o grow_v disparagement_n necessary_o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o disparagement_n pride_n through_o man_n ignorance_n first_o therefore_o although_o man_n be_v not_o proud_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o lest_o in_o opinion_n good_a yet_o every_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o neither_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o and_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o cause_v they_o which_o have_v it_o to_o be_v honour_v above_o the_o rest_n now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o void_a of_o brain_n as_o to_o suppose_v that_o pride_n consist_v in_o the_o bare_a possession_n of_o such_o thing_n for_o then_o to_o have_v virtue_n be_v a_o vice_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a man_n who_o be_v most_o wretched_a because_o they_o have_v least_o of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v and_o though_o in_o speech_n we_o do_v intimate_v a_o kind_n of_o vanity_n to_o be_v in_o they_o of_o who_o we_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o they_o know_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o wiseman_n be_v proud_a which_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v blockish_a what_o we_o may_v have_v and_o know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o without_o offence_n do_v we_o then_o make_v offensive_a when_o we_o take_v joy_n and_o delight_n in_o have_v it_o what_o difference_n between_o man_n enrich_v with_o all_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o idol_n gorgeous_o attire_v but_o this_o the_o one_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v the_o other_o none_o if_o we_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o beauty_n strength_n riches_n power_n knowledge_n
as_o a_o supplement_n of_o any_o maim_n or_o defect_n therein_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o reap_v by_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n that_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o it_o yield_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n 12._o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o reasonable_a man_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o weapon_n that_o fly_v goliath_n if_o they_o be_v as_o david_n be_v that_o use_n it_o touch_v the_o apostle_n he_o which_o give_v they_o from_o above_o such_o power_n for_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v endue_v they_o also_o with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o so_o do_v confirm_v our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o twelve_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o great_a their_o lack_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a that_o may_v appear_v which_o god_n supernatural_o endue_v they_o with_o from_o heaven_n such_o therefore_o as_o know_v the_o poor_a and_o silly_a estate_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v can_v not_o but_o wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o attentive_a unto_o their_o teach_n they_o study_v for_o no_o tongue_n they_o speak_v withal_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o premeditate_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o speech_n and_o cloquent_a utterance_n but_o because_o with_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o never_o converse_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v and_o his_o education_n have_v be_v scholastical_a altogether_o which_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o certain_a malignant_n secret_o to_o undermine_v his_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v teach_v he_o by_o other_o then_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n and_o belief_n through_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v the_o learning_n and_o skill_n which_o he_o have_v by_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o book_n which_o thing_n make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o so_o able_a to_o persuade_v they_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v because_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o by_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n confirm_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n as_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a his_o write_n have_v some_o force_n in_o presence_n his_o power_n not_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o sum_n concern_v his_o preach_a their_o very_a byword_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o addle_n speech_n empty_a talk_n his_o write_n full_a of_o great_a word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n his_o presence_n not_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o often_o drive_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o whatsoever_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n he_o make_v earnest_a protestation_n to_o they_o of_o corinth_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o they_o do_v not_o by_o other_o mean_n prevail_v with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o the_o same_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 2.4_o my_o preach_a say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o persuasive_a speech_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o deny_v be_v it_o deny_v that_o his_o speech_n among_o they_o have_v be_v persuasive_a no_o for_o of_o he_o the_o sacred_a history_n plain_o restify_v 11._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o speak_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o persuade_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n how_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n make_v persuasive_a sure_o there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o one_o humane_a the_o other_o divine_a either_o st._n paul_n do_v only_o by_o art_n and_o natural_a industry_n cause_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v credit_v or_o else_o god_n by_o miracle_n do_v authorise_v it_o and_o so_o bring_v credit_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o two_o the_o former_a he_o utter_o deny_v for_o why_o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v effectual_a by_o miracle_n his_o only_a by_o force_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n so_o great_a inequality_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o subvert_v their_o faith_n for_o may_v they_o not_o with_o reason_n have_v think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v furnish_v they_o and_o not_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v simple_a haply_o have_v fear_v lest_o their_o assent_n have_v be_v cunning_o get_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o how_o unequal_a have_v it_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o other_o apostle_n shall_v have_v their_o faith_n strong_o build_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n own_o miraculous_a approbation_n and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v shall_v have_v their_o persuasion_n build_v only_o upon_o his_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n who_o persuade_v they_o as_o therefore_o call_v from_o man_n may_v authorise_v we_o to_o teach_v although_o it_o can_v not_o authorise_v he_o to_o teach_v as_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o although_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unless_o god_n miracle_n have_v strengthen_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o doctrine_n yet_o unto_o our_o ability_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a christian_a man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n may_v add_v six_o yea_o whatsoever_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n believe_v we_o or_o be_v we_o as_o yet_o faithless_a for_o our_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v great_a the_o force_n whereof_o unto_o those_o effect_n be_v nothing_o without_o grace_n what_o then_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o whosoever_o do_v serve_v honour_n and_o obey_v god_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o man_n will_v no_o more_o do_v this_o then_o innocent_n and_o infant_n do_v but_o for_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n discover_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v reasonable_a mind_n and_o none_o other_o that_o honour_n obedience_n and_o credit_n belong_v aright_o unto_o god_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v he_o sacrifice_n 16._o to_o pour_v out_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o or_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n which_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v he_o both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o in_o such_o sort_n seek_v unto_o he_o let_v man_n be_v teach_v this_o either_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o instruction_n upon_o earth_n by_o labour_n study_n and_o meditation_n or_o by_o the_o only_a secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_v be_v they_o know_v it_o by_o if_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v possible_a without_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n why_o shall_v none_o be_v find_v capable_a thereof_o but_o only_a man_n nor_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v unto_o ripe_a and_o full_a ability_n to_o work_v by_o reasonable_a understanding_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v theology_n theology_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o science_n of_o thing_n divine_a what_o science_n a_o be_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a discourse_n and_o reason_n 1â—_n judge_v you_o of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o reason_n man_n be_v able_a somewhat_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o by_o discourse_n to_o discern_v how_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o truth_n scripture_n indeed_o teach_v thing_n above_o nature_n thing_n which_o our_o reason_n by_o
itself_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o yet_o those_o thing_n also_o we_o believe_v know_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o festus_n a_o roman_a and_o of_o king_n agrippa_n a_o jew_n st._n paul_n omit_v the_o one_o who_o neither_o know_v the_o jew_n religion_n not_o the_o book_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o speak_v unto_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n foreshow_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perform_v in_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o so_o unjust_o accuse_v that_o unless_o his_o judge_n do_v condemn_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acquit_v who_o teach_v only_o that_o fulfil_v which_o they_o so_o long_o since_o have_v foretell_v his_o cause_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o be_v do_v their_o eye_n be_v witness_n what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v their_o book_n can_v quick_o show_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o compare_v they_o which_o know_v the_o one_o and_o believe_v the_o other_o 22._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o do_v the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o be_v credit_v of_o king_n agrippa_n for_o what_o with_o he_o do_v authorise_v the_o prophet_n the_o like_a with_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n because_o we_o maintain_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n hereupon_o very_o childish_o it_o be_v by_o some_o demand_v what_o scripture_n can_v teach_v we_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o whole_a faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o science_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lead_v man_n unto_o knowledge_n without_o presuppose_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n already_o know_v no_o science_n do_v make_v know_v the_o first_o principle_n whereon_o it_o build_v but_o they_o be_v always_o either_o take_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o themselves_o or_o as_o prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a scripture_n teach_v all_o supernatural_o reveal_v truth_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v the_o main_a principal_n whereupon_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v depend_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o in_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v be_v evident_a for_o then_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a because_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o former_a knowledge_n presuppose_v which_o do_v herein_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o only_a tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o both_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a enducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v often_o constrain_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v still_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n such_o as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o must_v needs_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o judge_v thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o great_o hear_v even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n so_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o if_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v nevertheless_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n except_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o help_v and_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v unto_o such_o purpose_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_v to_o dispute_v with_o infidel_n or_o godless_a person_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o when_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o hold_v that_o of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v our_o heart_n therein_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v utter_o all_o force_n which_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_n may_v have_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o interpret_v such_o their_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o have_v more_o express_o set_v down_o that_o other_o motive_n and_o enducement_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n be_v notwithstanding_o ineffectual_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v faith_n concern_v this_o principle_n if_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v not_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o be_v furnish_v with_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o impious_a adversary_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o bootless_a to_o allege_v against_o they_o what_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o likewise_o that_o even_o to_o our_o own_o self_n it_o need_v caution_n and_o explication_n how_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v know_v lest_o man_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n suggest_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o these_o ordinary_a which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v as_o we_o know_v thing_n secret_a and_o undiscernible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n where_o they_o be_v because_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v by_o we_o perceive_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o goodness_n yet_o because_o these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v so_o privy_a and_o secret_a we_o theresore_n stand_v on_o a_o plain_a ground_n when_o we_o gather_v by_o reason_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o thing_n believe_v or_o do_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o in_o both_o then_o if_o we_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v any_o certain_a particular_a thing_n as_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o 34._o to_o go_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o because_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v